our_o work_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o reward_n and_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o christ_n make_v differ_v work_n capable_a of_o a_o different_a reward_n their_o other_o objection_n have_v a_o little_a more_o likelihood_n and_o seem_v therefore_o somewhat_o more_o difficult_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o parable_n matt._n 20._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n the_o master_n whereof_o go_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n three_o hour_n after_o or_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o hire_v more_o and_o so_o again_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n yea_o at_o the_o eleven_o but_o a_o hour_n before_o sun_n go_v down_o he_o do_v likewise_o and_o when_o they_o come_v all_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n he_o give_v the_o last_o hire_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v agree_v for_o with_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n every_o one_o a_o penny_n neither_o more_o no_o less_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o this_o penny_n shall_v not_o be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o parable_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o soon_o or_o late_a come_n of_o man_n into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v at_o one_o time_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n shall_v not_o make_v their_o reward_n great_a or_o lesser_a not_o that_o the_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o work_n second_o i_o add_v that_o this_o parable_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o call_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o gentile_n not_o till_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v yet_o shall_v they_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a master_n receive_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v and_o who_o bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n whilst_o the_o other_o stand_v idle_a beside_o in_o the_o new_a vineyard_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o turn_n be_v change_v for_o into_o it_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o the_o gentile_n have_v first_o be_v hire_v though_o at_o several_a hour_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o until_o the_o eleven_o hour_n yet_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o wage_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v present_o subjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o key_n thereof_o so_o the_o last_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v which_o i_o understand_v thus_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o come_v in_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v first_o in_o covenant_n and_o have_v wrought_v so_o long_o before_o we_o in_o god_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o convert_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v invite_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o few_o or_o none_o obey_v and_o to_o the_o nation_n become_v not_o of_o his_o peculium_fw-la but_o stand_v yet_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v the_o same_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 13._o 29_o 30._o they_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o what_o mean_v this_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n 8._o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v relate_v we_o shall_v hear_v it_o expound_v for_o there_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o israel_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n since_o who_o have_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o the_o parable_n use_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o day_n to_o signify_v a_o time_n of_o many_o age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unseasonable_a to_o note_v that_o the_o metaphor_n may_v appear_v the_o easy_a how_o that_o the_o scripture_n often_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o day_n 7._o as_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 7._o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n where_o we_o see_v day_n to_o include_v every_o day_n and_o i_o believe_v we_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v day_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o that_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew'_v this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n therefore_o s._n matthew'_v this_o day_n must_v comprehend_v s._n luke_n every_o day_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o seculum_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la or_o eternity_n itself_o be_v likewise_o term_v a_o day_n by_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o 18._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n a_o long_a day_n indeed_o but_o this_o obiter_fw-la thus_o have_v clear_v my_o proposition_n in_o th_a or_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o hypothesis_n concern_v a_o prophet_n namely_o that_o to_o they_o who_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n there_o belong_v a_o preeminence_n of_o reward_n above_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n this_o preeminence_n of_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n term_v aurâ—ola_n that_o be_v a_o additament_n of_o felicity_n to_o that_o essential_a glory_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o term_v aurea_n this_o aureola_n or_o coronet_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n they_o ascribe_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o virgin_n to_o martyr_n and_o to_o doctor_n of_o prophet_n the_o two_o first_o be_v out_o of_o my_o scope_n the_o three_o of_o prophet_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o my_o text_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o special_a or_o peculiar_a reward_n belong_v to_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o to_o a_o eminent_a one_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n speech_n will_v have_v no_o enforcement_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o consider_v thereof_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o second_o be_v dan._n 12._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n he_o add_v and_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v have_v learn_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o those_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o instructer_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o inscription_n in_o the_o psalm-book_n yet_o we_o find_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o set_v form_n but_o set_v in_o metre_n that_o be_v after_o a_o humane_a composure_n be_v not_o the_o psalm_n set_v form_n of_o confession_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praising_n god_n and_o in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prayer_n among_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n as_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o such_o a_o one_o what_o therefore_o do_v they_o say_v to_o this_o why_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n but_o so_o rehearse_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n only_o namely_o as_o the_o chapter_n and_o lesson_n be_v there_o read_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o either_o we_o do_v oughts_z or_o may_v sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v not_o this_o exception_n will_v not_o subsist_v for_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v the_o psalm_n for_o form_n of_o praise_v and_o invocate_a god_n what_o mean_v else_o those_o form_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la psallite_fw-la domino_fw-la let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a so_o frequent_a in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o express_v testimony_n in_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 3._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o jeduthun_n and_o his_o son_n that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chron._n 30._o 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o day_n sing_v with_o loud_a instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o david_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n than_o first_o deliver_v the_o 105_o and_o 96_o psalm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confess_v or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o far_a doubt_n we_o read_v ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n be_v set_v with_o cymbal_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o quire_n into_o which_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v by_o king_n david_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o turn_n consist_v each_o of_o they_o of_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o every_o tribe_n may_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o warrant_n topray_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o set_a form_n have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o reason_n may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n where_o one_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o there_o be_v none_o so_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o how_o can_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o first_o make_v acquaint_v and_o privy_a to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o tender_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o name_n which_o in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a neither_o so_o proper_o nor_o convenient_o as_o in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o both_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o word_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n i_o mean_v from_o uniformity_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n better_o testify_v her_o unity_n before_o god_n than_o in_o her_o uniformity_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o especial_o your_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v 19_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o prevailable_a with_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o reason_n they_o bring_v who_o contend_v altogether_o for_o voluntary_a prayer_n and_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n use_v first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o preach_v ergo_fw-la their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v extemporary_a or_o voluntary_a because_o in_o read_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n this_o gift_n can_v be_v show_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o reason_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v for_o in_o prayer_n i_o mean_v public_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n but_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o second_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n edify_v the_o church_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o in_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o her_o use_n by_o general_a agreement_n as_o in_o utter_v a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n three_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o member_n but_o how_o can_v the_o church_n edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o set_a form_n agree_v upon_o by_o her_o consent_n four_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o edification_n by_o they_o another_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o best_a show_v in_o a_o voluntary_a or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o a_o set_n form_n yea_o such_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o edificative_a than_o a_o voluntary_a and_o that_o both_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v first_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o be_v engage_v in_o aught_o that_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o now_o that_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n be_v long_o since_o cease_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o that_o office_n belong_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n discreet_a and_o well_o advise_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o will_n and_o extempore_o but_o subject_a to_o miscarriage_n last_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o her_o minister_n in_o voluntary_a prayer_n loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la in_o fit_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o this_o objection_n but_o they_o object_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o limit_n the_o spirit_n in_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o messiah_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n represent_v be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o and_o therefore_o the_o type_n thereof_o determine_v within_o that_o time_n beyond_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o type_n of_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o prophet_n i_o find_v no_o express_a prediction_n in_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_n for_o that_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n than_o a_o prophecy_n only_a in_o general_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o be_v imply_v both_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n the_o 53._o and_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o in_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n 12._o which_o argue_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v again_o but_o be_v victorious_a after_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o of_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v 10._o the_o jew_n shall_v look_v upon_o or_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v former_o pierce_v and_o that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o psalm_n where_o not_o only_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o the_o time_n thereof_o determine_v though_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v not_o so_o namely_o in_o that_o fore-alledged_n passage_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o body_n must_v first_o return_v to_o dust_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o messiah_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o before_o he_o see_v corruption_n if_o before_o than_o the_o three_o day_n at_o far_a for_o then_o the_o body_n natural_o begin_v to_o see_v corruption_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v from_o his_o grave_n 〈…〉_z martha_n his_o sister_n answer_v lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n also_o by_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o master_n of_o physic_n that_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o apoplexy_n suffocation_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o like_o sudden_a death_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v till_o seventy_o two_o hour_n be_v pass_v because_o within_o that_o time_n they_o may_v revive_v and_o example_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o they_o give_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n because_o say_v they_o in_o that_o time_n the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n make_v their_o revolution_n the_o phlegm_n in_o one_o day_n or_o twenty_o four_o hour_n the_o choler_n in_o two_o day_n or_o forty_o eight_o hour_n the_o melancholy_a in_o three_o day_n which_o be_v seventy_o two_o hour_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o ague_n found_v in_o a_o inflammation_n of_o phlegm_n return_v every_o day_n a_o ague_n which_o come_v from_o choler_n every_o other_o day_n a_o ague_n from_o melancholy_a every_o three_o day_n now_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o unbury_v it_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o uncorrupted_a namely_o where_o a_o corruption_n be_v not_o begin_v before_o death_n as_o in_o some_o disease_n but_o long_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v when_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o day_n as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o time_n wherein_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o within_o forty_o hour_n after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v not_o two_o full_a day_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o scripture_n which_o imply_v messiah_n shall_v rise_v before_o his_o body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n that_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v show_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n discourse_n fourteen_o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la than_o that_o be_v when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o inn_n because_o his_o son_n be_v not_o circumcise_v she_o take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v she_o take_v a_o knife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n sharp_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o joshuah_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshuah_n make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a knife_n say_v we_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n knife_n of_o stone_n and_o circumcise_v again_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v make_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_a razor_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone-knive_n thus_o far_o all_o be_v clear_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v first_o on_o who_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n then_o who_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v she_o cast_v or_o make_v the_o foreskin_n to_o touch_v his_o foot_n and_o above_o all_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la zipporah_n be_v common_o repute_v to_o have_v be_v a_o perverse_a and_o froward_a woman_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v that_o mishap_n in_o his_o choice_n which_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o reason_n because_o she_o not_o only_o hinder_v her_o child_n from_o be_v circumcise_v out_o of_o some_o nicety_n and_o aversation_n thereof_o as_o a_o cruel_a ceremony_n but_o also_o when_o she_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o she_o must_v do_v it_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o a_o upbraid_a indignation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n who_o must_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v unto_o his_o poor_a child_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o defer_v out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o she_o of_o that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o because_o she_o be_v a_o midianitesse_n and_o so_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o therefore_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o and_o enure_v to_o that_o rite_n which_o not_o only_o her_o nation_n the_o midianite_n but_o all_o the_o nation_n descend_v of_o abraham_n observe_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ismaelite_n or_o saracen_n who_o learn_v not_o this_o ceremony_n first_o from_o mahomet_n but_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n second_o she_o have_v suffer_v already_o her_o elder_a son_n gershom_n to_o be_v circumcise_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o be_v a_o verse_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o for_o that_o this_o child_n for_o who_o moses_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n be_v eliezer_n his_o young_a son_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o father_n of_o two_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n as_o may_v seem_v of_o this_o disturbance_n he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o wife_n unto_o her_o father_n jethro_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 25._o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o any_o averseness_n in_o zipporah_n from_o that_o rite_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o convenient_a time_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o the_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o think_v it_o
custom_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o vassal_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ordain_v to_o his_o people_n this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o no_o other_o 20._o it_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n say_v he_o between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o place_n i_o quote_v before_o the_o 31._o of_o exod._n 16_o 17._o be_v these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v your_o god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o signification_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n include_v two_o respect_n of_o time_n first_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n second_o the_o designation_n or_o pitch_v that_o seven_o upon_o the_o day_n we_o call_v saturday_n in_o both_o the_o sabbatical_a observation_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o profession_n that_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o attribute_n of_o creator_n the_o second_o of_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o by_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v six_o they_o profess_v themselves_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o that_o great_a work_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o suitable_a distribution_n of_o their_o time_n as_o a_o baâ—ge_n and_o livery_n that_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v appropriate_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o creation_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o see_v they_o may_v profess_v this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o by_o any_o other_o six_o day_n work_v and_o a_o seventh_n rest_v as_o by_o those_o they_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v still_o what_o six_o day_n soever_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o what_o seven_o soever_o they_o have_v rest_v the_o same_o conformity_n with_o their_o creator_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o pitch_v upon_o tâ—ose_n six_o day_n wherein_o they_o labour_v for_o labour_a day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o why_o they_o choose_v that_o seven_o day_n namely_o saturday_n to_o hallow_v and_o rest_v in_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n in_o a_o relation_n and_o respect_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n which_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 30._o and_o upon_o the_o morning-watch_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o they_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n he_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o save_v israel_n that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n deut._n 5._o where_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n give_v at_o horeb_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n insert_v this_o other_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o stead_n thereof_o namely_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o six_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o six_o for_o work_n and_o that_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o seven_o for_o rest_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o israel_n observe_v they_o remember_v say_v he_o v._o 15._o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n namely_o not_o for_o the_o quotum_fw-la of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o â—or_a of_o that_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o where_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o call_v those_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n be_v mention_v with_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n of_o labour_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o quotum_fw-la one_o day_n of_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o not_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o certain_a day_n for_o that_o seven_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o so_o by_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o jew_n design_v seven_o day_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o howsoever_o most_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n keep_v not_o that_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n till_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o sabbath_n the_o week_n before_o have_v they_o then_o keep_v the_o day_n which_o afterward_o they_o keep_v be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o exod._n that_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a march_n and_o come_v at_o night_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n where_o they_o murmur_v for_o their_o poor_a entertainment_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n that_o night_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o quail_n the_o next_o morning_n it_o rain_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n and_o so_o six_o day_n together_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o second_o day_n it_o rain_v none_o and_o that_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v for_o their_o sabbath_n now_o if_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o fifteen_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v keep_v before_o but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o march_v that_o day_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v never_o name_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o for_o any_o station_n but_o this_o where_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o that_o day_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o before_o be_v none_o 10._o and_o why_o may_v not_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n be_v 2._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v nor_o not_o find_v any_o testimony_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n how_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n and_o no_o other_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o day_n spend_v in_o his_o own_o work_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o thereby_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew._n for_o the_o quotum_fw-la therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v but_o in_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o christian_n choose_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n that_o which_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o call_v it_o dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v day_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o on_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n vanquish_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o
before_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prelation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n be_v because_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v mere_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n we_o can_v hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n without_o mercy_n we_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o last_o 22._o chap._n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n now_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n require_v this_o congruity_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o judge_v they_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v afford_v no_o mercy_n to_o their_o brethren_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n run_v with_o this_o condition_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 18._o and_o who_o can_v read_v without_o tremble_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n revoke_v the_o debt_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n who_o owe_v he_o a_o far_o lesser_a debt_n shall_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o vers._n 23._o have_v show_v compassion_n to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n as_o i_o show_v compassion_n unto_o thou_o this_o rule_n of_o congruity_n i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o have_v place_n not_o only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v of_o manifest_a by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o last_o sentence_n only_o but_o by_o other_o scripture_n beside_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v unto_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o slippery_a and_o deceitful_a riches_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n or_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o work_v of_o beneficence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reward_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o any_o but_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v near_o to_o have_v except_v against_o it_o for_o a_o error_n work_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bless_a sentence_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v whatsoever_o be_v mean_v a_o great_a privilege_n sure_o be_v hereby_o imply_v that_o these_o work_n have_v above_o other_o where_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o â—â—ositum_fw-la late_a sacred_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n namely_o that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o it_o answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o do_v radix_fw-la vel_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o root_n or_o foundation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o rabbinical_a dialect_n it_o be_v use_v for_o tabulae_fw-la contractûs_fw-la a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o such_o as_o lend_v be_v secure_v to_o receive_v their_o loan_n again_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v answer_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o exercise_v these_o work_n of_o beneficence_n do_v provide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v at_o that_o day_n sue_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o award_n of_o eternal_a life_n vi_o pacti_fw-la but_o not_o vi_n meriti_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n the_o mention_v of_o a_o seal_n here_o imply_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n for_o bill_n of_o contract_n have_v their_o seal_n appendant_a to_o they_o each_o side_n whereof_o have_v his_o motto_n the_o one_o suit_v with_o the_o one_o party_n contrahent_fw-la the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o that_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n allude_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o stand_v sure_a that_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o contract_n or_o his_o chirographum_fw-la have_v a_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n the_o one_o side_n whereof_o carry_v this_o motto_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d owe_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o other_o this_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n remember_v the_o righteous_a or_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â—_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o this_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o godliness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v be_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o true_a of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n other_o righteousâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—eed_o must_v not_o look_v for_o its_o reward_n till_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v rewaâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o for_o his_o alms-deed_n find_v 〈◊〉_d our_o with_o god_n to_o have_v s._n peter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o save_a knowle_n of_o câ—â—â—st_n 5._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms-deed_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o in_o rememâ—râ—nce_n before_o god_n now_o therefore_o send_v to_o joppa_n and_o inquire_v for_o one_o simon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n for_o temporal_a blessing_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v psal._n 37_o 25_o 26._o quote_v before_o i_o be_v young_a say_v he_o and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v therefore_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n be_v the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a man_n peculiar_a that_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v who_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o but_o think_v not_o that_o god_n remember_v the_o charitable_a man_n with_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n only_o for_o he_o remember_v he_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o the_o same_o david_n psal._n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n say_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o but_o this_o perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v much_o
for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o it_o a_o invincible_a argument_n whereof_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n have_v put_v in_o a_o bar_n against_o ask_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o if_o we_o ask_v not_o with_o this_o disposition_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o any_o such_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v nay_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o shall_v not_o if_o say_v he_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 15._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v fraught_v with_o malice_n and_o meditate_v revenge_n against_o his_o brother_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o tremble_v be_v it_o not_o a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n not_o only_o a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a but_o a_o bat_n too_o that_o he_o can_v ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o though_o our_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v we_o witness_v of_o many_o good_a work_n we_o have_v do_v reconciliatione_fw-la tamen_fw-la contemptâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la possumus_fw-la promereri_fw-la solatium_fw-la yet_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n so_o chrysost._n 2._o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n so_o be_v this_o petition_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o only_a petition_n with_o condition_n and_o such_o a_o condition_n too_o as_o our_o saviour_n dwell_v upon_o and_o enforce_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o 15._o single_n out_o this_o alone_a to_o comment_v upon_o as_o that_o wherein_o the_o chief_a moment_n lay_v and_o without_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v uneffectual_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o servus_n nequam_fw-la the_o wicked_a servant_n matth._n 18._o who_o his_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n when_o he_o beseech_v he_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n though_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n etc._n then_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o say_v o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v thou_o not_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o the_o application_n be_v terrible_a so_o likewise_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o 35._o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n we_o be_v this_o servus_n nequam_fw-la if_o when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v we_o thousand_o of_o talent_n we_o stand_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o we_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o our_o brother_n offend_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n have_v our_o brother_n wrong_v we_o never_o so_o often_o never_o so_o much_o never_o so_o heinous_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o how_o unworthy_a or_o undeserved_a soever_o our_o sin_n our_o ingratitude_n to_o almighty_a god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v infinite_o great_a even_o as_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o a_o hundred_o penny_n to_o these_o two_o testimony_n add_v a_o three_o and_o that_o also_o as_o the_o former_a out_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n matth._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v say_v he_o thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n whereby_o the_o septuagint_n constant_o render_v that_o which_o the_o law_n call_v corban_n and_o the_o gospel_n concur_v with_o they_o mark_v 7._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d corban_n in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o special_a use_v for_o those_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o burnt-offering_a sin-offering_a trespass-offering_a and_o peace-offering_a call_v offering_n by_o fire_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a when_o thou_o come_v to_o offer_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o atonement_n of_o thy_o sin_n go_v thy_o way_n first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n for_o without_o this_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n tell_v you_o that_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o gift_n which_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o propitiation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v commemorate_a seal_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o this_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v after_o the_o style_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n be_v appliable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n hence_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o assemble_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_o quis_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquem_fw-la let_v no_o man_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n which_o according_o they_o do_v first_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n than_o the_o laiety_n the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o call_v osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o after-times_a the_o priest_n give_v this_o kiss_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o deacon_n and_o he_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o foolish_a ceremony_n still_o use_v among_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o send_v a_o little_a gild_a or_o paint_a table_n with_o a_o crucifix_n or_o some_o saint_n picture_n thereon_o to_o be_v kiss_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax._n so_o oftentimes_o profitable_a and_o useful_a ceremony_n degenerate_a into_o toy_n and_o superstition_n our_o church_n though_o she_o use_v no_o ceremony_n retain_v the_o substance_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o communicant_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o by_o the_o rubric_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o back_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v testify_v by_o that_o pious_a and_o generally-received_n custom_n among_o christian_n to_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v die_v to_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n that_o so_o themselves_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o needful_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o not_o as_o needful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n be_v there_o no_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o it_o when_o we_o be_v die_v and_o be_v there_o while_o we_o be_v live_v no_o certain_o all_o time_n be_v alike_o here_o and_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o unless_o we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o do_v every_o day_n as_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o be_v to_o die_v the_o next_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a disposition_n to_o have_v a_o becalm_v heart_n to_o those_o who_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o not_o to_o let_v 26._o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n to_o be_v able_a to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v
they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o discourse_n xxv_o s._n mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n be_v a_o narration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o first_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n when_o 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o 3._o by_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o last_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sermon_n there_o be_v also_o some_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o shall_v more_o convenient_o distinguish_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o part_n or_o circumstance_n already_o name_v in_o order_n and_o first_o with_o the_o first_o the_o time_n when_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n our_o saviour_n begin_v not_o his_o solemn_a preach_v till_o his_o messenger_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n this_o circumstance_n be_v elsewhere_o precise_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o moment_n therein_o for_o 12._o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o as_o s._n mark_n do_v now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o cornelius_n be_v careful_a to_o mention_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o place_n the_o word_n say_v he_o v._o 36_o 37._o which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v loe_o here_o the_o place_n galilee_n and_o the_o time_n after_o that_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v as_o in_o my_o text._n all_o which_o argue_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o namely_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v that_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n before_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o usher_v his_o preach_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n and_o malachi_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o scruple_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n appear_v in_o glory_n both_o together_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n 10._o why_o then_o say_v they_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v come_v first_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zachary_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 76._o namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 17._o for_o this_o reason_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o conceive_v nor_o bear_v till_o six_o month_n after_o john_n so_o he_o begin_v not_o his_o prophecy_n till_o john_n have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o john_n be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o last_o to_o conclude_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o circumstance_n john_n be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o say_v matth._n 17._o 12._o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o for_o the_o observation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o consideration_n i_o will_v make_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v this_o if_o that_o messiah_n according_a to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v this_o circumstance_n so_o needful_a to_o prove_v the_o verity_n thereof_o as_o so_o curious_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o nativity_n 15_o preach_v and_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a first_o and_o second_o whether_o the_o same_o prophecy_n imply_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o of_o his_o first_o as_o well_o a_o elias_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o humility_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n a_o elias_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o second_o come_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v at_o his_o first_o for_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v this_o elias_n promise_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o john_n baptist_n we_o know_v the_o elias_n of_o his_o first_o come_v preach_v to_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o father_n unless_o s._n hierom_n somewhat_o stagger_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o whole_o reject_v it_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v i_o can_v see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o father_n err_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o elias_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v also_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o person_n quality_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a our_o saviour_n reject_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o apostle_n object_v it_o though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o falsehood_n but_o correct_v it_o only_o for_o they_o look_v for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n but_o our_o saviour_n admit_v it_o only_o of_o elias_n in_o spirit_n not_o of_o elias_n in_o person_n so_o yield_v it_o true_a for_o the_o substance_n though_o err_v in_o circumstance_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o that_o throw_v away_o what_o he_o find_v because_o it_o be_v foul_a and_o dirty_a may_v perchance_o sometime_o cast_v away_o a_o jewel_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n so_o he_o that_o whole_o reject_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n because_o it_o have_v some_o error_n annex_v to_o it_o may_v unaware_o cast_v away_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 3._o esaias_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o allege_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o john_n himself_o seem_v appliable_a only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o out_o of_o malachi_n express_o quote_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 14._o though_o elsewhere_o allude_v unto_o seem_v by_o malachi_n himself_o to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n wherein_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o leave_v neither_o
root_n nor_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o add_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n if_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o day_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o description_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o may_v elude_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o restore_v as_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o elias_n shall_v bring_v the_o refractory_a and_o unbelieving_a posterity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n their_o holy_a father_n and_o progenitor_n have_v who_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n that_o so_o their_o father_n may_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o own_v they_o for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o their_o father_n hope_v in_o and_o look_v for_o lest_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o unbelief_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o praise_n of_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n paraphrase_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n who_o have_v ordain_v say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o type_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ecclus._n 48._o 10._o which_o explication_n also_o the_o angel_n warrent_v luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o his_o message_n to_o zachary_n concern_v his_o son_n he_o shall_v go_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o we_o have_v more_o clear_o learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o prophet_n except_o daniel_n who_o distinguish_v those_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o all_o together_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o that_o which_o befit_v both_o alike_o as_o this_o of_o a_o harbinger_n or_o messenger_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o my_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 17._o 10_o 11._o where_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o upon_o his_o transfiguration_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v our_o saviour_n answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o john_n baptist_n be_v now_o behead_v and_o yet_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n unless_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v may_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o time_n or_o restore_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v john_n baptist_n restore_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o first_o if_o the_o master_n come_v not_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n till_o then_o sure_o his_o harbinger_n who_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v look_v for_o till_o then_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v hold_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v from_o her_o infancy_n of_o a_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v have_v some_o matter_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o that_o this_o elias_n shall_v be_v elias_n the_o thisbite_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o confess_v i_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o some_o fable_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 5._o prove_v no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v elijah_n in_o person_n 24._o than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o messiah_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o prove_v christ_n shall_v be_v david_n in_o person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o like_a if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o come_v again_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o first_o come_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n have_v two_o come_n so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n have_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o come_v the_o second_o time_n that_o come_v the_o first_o so_o shall_v his_o harbinger_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o zachary_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n 14._o before_o quote_v will_v not_o be_v unpliable_a the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a for_o the_o harbinger_n thereof_o to_o be_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o for_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n come_v i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o though_o i_o compare_v probability_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n lest_o some_o perhaps_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o i_o reject_v old_a fable_n i_o coin_v new_a one_o i_o rather_o conclude_v with_o that_o jewish_a proverb_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la nodos_fw-la when_o that_o elias_n come_v he_o shall_v dislolve_v hard_a question_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n first_o begin_v his_o solemn_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o not_o till_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v do_v and_o finish_v his_o preparation_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v galilee_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n a_o circumstance_n curious_o note_v
once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o â—â—â—aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n vulg._n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la distantiam_fw-la servitutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o servitutis_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o the_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v and_o subdue_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christian_n begin_v general_o to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o angel_n then_o god_n first_o give_v we_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o turkish_a fury_n can_v never_o be_v stay_v from_o cast_v more_o and_o more_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o our_o neck_n until_o judah_n i_o mean_v the_o now_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o put_v away_o her_o idol_n some_o one_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o ten_o righteous_a sake_n have_v spare_v the_o remnant_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o go_v on_o solomon_n when_o he_o divide_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o between_o he_o and_o the_o idol_n of_o zidon_n moab_n and_o ammon_n the_o lord_n 5._o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n because_o he_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n also_o bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o his_o vassal_n jeroboam_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o his_o palace_n god_n make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o field_n till_o he_o know_v the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 25_o 32_o 34._o otho_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n etc._n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o shriek_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o haunt_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o frog_n do_v king_n pharaoh_n not_o only_o come_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o soâ—rates_n have_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o one_o cyricius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n inveigh_v very_o bitter_o against_o good_a s._n chrysostom_n and_o among_o other_o spiteful_a language_n call_v he_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kneeless_a fellow_n because_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o bow_v and_o crouch_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o cyricius_n account_v a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disposition_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_v his_o malice_n marathas_n another_o bishop_n by_o chance_n tread_v upon_o his_o toe_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a small_a hurt_n yet_o afterward_o so_o rankle_a that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n his_o leg_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o do_v the_o other_o leg_n also_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v and_o that_o so_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incurable_a it_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o remedy_n the_o other_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o who_o call_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o kneeless_a fellow_n in_o one_o sense_n god_n make_v he_o a_o kneeless_a bishop_n in_o another_o by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a example_n we_o see_v how_o god_n in_o punish_v requite_v man_n with_o that_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v conformitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o subject_n when_o though_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o perhaps_o like_a unto_o that_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o punish_v in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o and_o whereabout_o we_o have_v sin_v thus_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n sin_v in_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o in_o sorrow_n we_o eat_v of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n touch_v god_n deal_v with_o israel_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v wisdom_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7_o 13._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n sin_v in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n â—icked_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o strange_a destruction_n the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v numb_a 16._o verse_n 32_o and_o verse_n 35._o the_o levite_n wise_a in_o 25._o judge_n sin_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o die_v by_o the_o same_o be_v force_v to_o death_n by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n eli_n by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n which_o they_o have_v carry_v with_o they_o david_n glory_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o 15._o hezekiah_n who_o sin_v in_o show_v by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v his_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o he_o have_v thus_o glorious_o show_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v carry_v unto_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13_o 17._o last_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n raze_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o call_v conformity_n of_o circumstance_n when_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o punishment_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o place_n i_o find_v these_o example_n the_o first_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n they_o lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 36._o in_o the_o place_n where_o baal_n priest_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n be_v their_o bone_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a flain_a and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o example_n of_o concurrence_n of_o time_n i_o find_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n happen_v that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o that_o heavy_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o spy_n which_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n 25._o have_v spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o time_n may_v agree_v with_o time_n make_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o day_n say_v he_o in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n â—â—_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n last_o of_o all_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a
be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o word_n annex_v to_o that_o law_n deut._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o word_n i_o say_v there_o annex_v sound_a altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n three_o time_n a_o year_n say_v the_o text_n there_o shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o precedent_n and_o our_o own_o reform_a church_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o service-book_n be_v it_o according_o practise_v as_o be_v intend_v for_o after_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n she_o appoint_v divers_a choice_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v which_o exhort_v we_o to_o alm_n and_o other_o offering_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o then_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o most_o merciful_o to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v i_o now_o need_v to_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n thus_o to_o furnish_v and_o strengthen_v your_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o couple_v they_o with_o almsdeed_n to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o present_a and_o not_o emptyhanded_a who_o neither_o god_n commandment_n the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o example_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o the_o acceptance_n of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o deal_v alm_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o who_o these_o will_v not_o move_v no_o word_n of_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o some_o may_v say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o give_v alm_n when_o we_o pray_v no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v they_o nor_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o may_v give_v they_o before_o or_o second_v your_o prayer_n with_o they_o after_o you_o may_v have_v set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o other_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o man_n enjoin_v you_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v it_o hearty_o faithful_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n without_o grudge_v that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o service_n do_v to_o he_o or_o last_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v wont_a vow_n and_o promise_v unto_o god_n if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v to_o offer_v something_o unto_o he_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n aâ—d_v distress_v one_o or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o see_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v by_o such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v in_o god_n house_n eccles._n 5._o 4._o if_o thou_o come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a but_o send_v not_o thy_o prayer_n single_a and_o alone_a the_o prayer_n with_o alm_n be_v the_o prayer_n god_n love_v hear_v what_o himself_o say_v psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n alms_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2._o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a so_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o our_o alm_n and_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v either_o of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n when_o he_o send_v some_o judgement_n for_o it_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v hannah_n when_o he_o hear_v her_o prayer_n for_o a_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o and_o nehemiah_n speak_v 19_o of_o his_o deed_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n show_v unto_o his_o poor_a brethren_n return_v from_o captivity_n say_v think_v upon_o i_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n remember_v prayer_n therefore_o and_o alm_n be_v they_o perform_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v powerful_a and_o approve_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o prayer_n 18._o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n have_v not_o obtain_v it_o have_v shut_v and_o open_v heaven_n see_v the_o story_n of_o elijah_n it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o read_v the_o book_n of_o 12._o joshna_n it_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v all_o god_n treasure_n of_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n cornelius_n we_o see_v obtain_v thereby_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n in_o god_n save_a truth_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o ephraim_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 18._o prey_n for_o convert_v grace_n turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o god_n present_o reply_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v say_v david_n psal._n 32._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v prayer_n also_o obtain_v corporal_a blessing_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o 1â—_n elijah_n pray_v for_o rain_n 1._o and_o it_o rain_v hannah_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o she_o conceive_v if_o we_o be_v sick_a say_v s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v heal_v the_o sick_a nehemiah_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o find_v it_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o prayer_n have_v such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o even_o godly_a man_n oft_o pray_v and_o yet_o speed_v not_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a cause_n thereof_o either_o 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v 1._o we_o pray_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v either_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o hearty_o or_o not_o constant_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o formal_a and_o superficial_a prayer_n but_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v before_o he_o grant_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n 1â—_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o importunity_n make_v he_o do_v her_o justice_n or_o 2._o
brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v you_o a_o blessing_n this_o day_n this_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v our_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o blessing_n of_o sacred_a order_n so_o bountiful_o do_v god_n reward_v they_o who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n when_o moses_n call_v they_o that_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o unto_o his_o side_n for_o ever_o whence_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v who_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o prefer_v unto_o this_o holy_a function_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o worldly_a respect_n whatsoever_o this_o get_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o high-priesthood_n this_o get_v all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n the_o guerdon_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a order_n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o tribe_n how_o merciful_a our_o god_n be_v we_o know_v that_o levi's_fw-la fury_n do_v once_o as_o much_o offend_v he_o as_o his_o son_n zeal_n now_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o one_o action_n he_o forget_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o bloody_a slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n he_o remember_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o nay_o he_o turn_v the_o very_a curse_n of_o jacob_n into_o a_o blessing_n by_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n here_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v both_o together_o and_o justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o last_o here_o god_n verify_v his_o own_o description_n of_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o show_v mercy_n even_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v why_o of_o levi_n moses_n say_v this_o blessing_n and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o bless_a tribe_n in_o these_o word_n god_n holy_a one_o let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o how_o be_v levi_n here_o call_v holy_a how_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a certain_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v hereby_o it_o be_v something_o more_o special_o belong_v to_o levi_n than_o to_o any_o other_o tribe_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o find_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a holiness_n essential_a habitual_a relative_n essential_a holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n all_o one_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a holiness_n who_o say_v moses_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o habitual_a i_o call_v a_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o righteous_a man_n integrity_n of_o life_n or_o righteous_a holiness_n whereof_o abraham_n job_n david_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sanctimonia_fw-la relative_n holiness_n i_o define_v a_o special_a relation_n or_o relation_n of_o peculiarity_n which_o a_o thing_n have_v unto_o god_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n of_o possession_n or_o speciality_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n sacrum_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o only_o be_v essential_o holy_a the_o second_o be_v proper_a to_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v only_o habitual_o holy_a or_o endue_v with_o holy_a quality_n but_o the_o last_o be_v common_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n animate_v or_o inanimate_a be_v capable_a of_o relative_a holiness_n or_o peculiarity_n towards_o god_n person_n thing_n time_n place_n person_n so_o the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v holy_a thus_o be_v samson_n thus_o be_v samuel_n holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n thing_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n too_o be_v holy_a thing_n the_o censer_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v holy_a 38._o because_o say_v the_o text_n they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n time_n so_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n be_v holy_a day_n place_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n mount_v zion_n a_o holy_a mount_n yea_o the_o ground_n about_o the_o bush_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n and_o of_o these_o four_o 5._o person_n thing_n and_o time_n be_v holy_a because_o of_o god_n peculiar_a propriety_n in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o person_n his_o thing_n and_o his_o time_n but_o place_n be_v holy_a in_o another_o regard_n because_o of_o god_n special_a manner_n of_o presence_n in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o three_o way_n levi_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a essential_o holy_a he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n habitual_o holy_a the_o event_n show_v he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v always_o tribus_fw-la sacra_fw-la holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o always_o righteous_a before_o the_o lord_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a of_o levi_n that_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n but_o often_o yea_o too_o often_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v not_o like_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n high_a priest_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o for_o their_o order_n as_o unholy_a as_o any_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v that_o levi_n shall_v be_v only_o call_v holy_a by_o a_o relative_n holiness_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v god_n peculiar_a one_o because_o his_o 13._o offer_a one_o because_o his_o peculiar_a of_o peculiar_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a tribe_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o in_o this_o levi_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o other_o none_o and_o this_o ezra_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 8._o 28._o when_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o holy_a vessel_n you_o be_v holy_a say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o vessel_n be_v holy_a also_o that_o be_v you_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o vessel_n be_v for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v holy_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o he_o have_v mean_v holy_a in_o life_n but_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o always_o imply_v a_o relative_n holiness_n but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a that_o levi_n be_v holy_a after_o this_o manner_n yet_o the_o word_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v turn_v holy_a seem_v scarce_o to_o admit_v of_o this_o construction_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a and_o in_o religion_n charitable_a and_o godly_a all_o which_o lean_v to_o a_o habitual_a not_o to_o a_o relative_n holiness_n but_o because_o levi_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sort_n holy_a above_o other_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o construe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v active_o or_o passive_o active_o it_o signify_v favourable_a benign_a and_o gracious_a passive_o he_o that_o be_v favour_v or_o grace_v and_o thus_o junius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n virum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quem_fw-la beneficio_fw-la prosequeris_fw-la let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o favour_a one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o angel_n use_v in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o hail_o thou_o who_o god_n have_v especial_o grace_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_a son_n so_o levi_n be_v
ashteroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n rimmon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o aramite_n where_o be_v now_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n milcom_o of_o the_o ammonite_n chemosh_fw-mi of_o moab_n and_o tammuz_n of_o the_o egyptian_n even_o these_o also_o who_o name_n we_o hear_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v perish_v with_o their_o very_a name_n from_o this_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o once_o worship_v they_o worship_v now_o the_o great_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o true_o and_o save_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n be_v about_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o which_o time_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n grow_v speechless_a in_o their_o oracle_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o nearness_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o augustus_n histor_n who_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o hebrew_a child_n which_o rule_v the_o bless_a god_n bid_v i_o leave_v this_o house_n and_o present_o pack_v to_o hell_n from_o henceforth_o depart_v thou_o with_o silence_n from_o our_o altar_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n theodores_n porphyry_n though_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_n report_n three_o farewell_n oracle_n of_o apollo_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o o_o woe_n be_v i_o lament_v you_o tripod_n for_o apollo_n be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v for_o the_o burn_a light_n of_o heaven_n that_o jupiter_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v o_o mighty_a jupiter_n he_o compel_v i_o ah_o woe_n be_v i_o the_o bright_a glory_n of_o my_o oracle_n be_v go_v from_o i_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o last_o consult_v he_o his_o demand_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o thou_o unhappy_a of_o the_o priest_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v i_o be_v now_o at_o my_o last_o of_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o the_o dear_a beget_v of_o that_o famous_a king_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v and_o surround_v all_o thing_n for_o woe_n be_v i_o he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v i_o will_v i_o will_v expel_v i_o from_o these_o temple_n and_o full_a soon_o shall_v this_o divide_v seat_n become_v a_o place_n of_o desolation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v extreme_o urge_v by_o enchantment_n and_o exorcism_n to_o break_v off_o this_o uncouth_a silence_n he_o answer_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n voice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o be_v decay_v through_o length_n of_o time_n and_o lock_v up_o with_o the_o key_n of_o never-divining_a silence_n but_o do_v you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a such_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o beseem_v phoebus_n to_o have_v the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n so_o frequent_a make_v the_o heathen_a wonder_n what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v for_o be_v grow_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n grow_v speechless_a as_o strabo_n live_v at_o that_o time_n witness_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v their_o peace_n plutarch_n cease_v as_o you_o all_o know_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cease_n and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v he_o conclude_v the_o reason_n partly_o to_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o demoniacal_a spirit_n who_o by_o his_o philosophy_n may_v either_o die_v through_o length_n of_o year_n or_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n either_o exile_v by_o other_o more_o strong_a or_o upon_o some_o other_o dislike_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o oracle_n be_v seat_v which_o may_v not_o yield_v such_o exhalation_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o discourse_n but_o as_o we_o embrace_v this_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n for_o the_o use_n and_o decay_v of_o oracle_n cease_n so_o we_o be_v better_o enable_v to_o give_v a_o true_a reason_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v namely_o as_o meteor_n and_o small_a light_n vanish_v and_o appear_v not_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v so_o do_v these_o false_a light_n of_o the_o heathen_a vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o dagon_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o temple_n 3._o so_o when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v down_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 12._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o such_o bat_n and_o bird_n of_o darkness_n as_o these_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o play_v such_o reak_n as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v do_v now_o begin_v that_o war_n in_o heaven_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o red_a dragon_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n â—_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o ethnic_a force_n lead_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o war_n though_o it_o last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o many_o a_o thousand_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o dragon_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o overthrow_n that_o he_o never_o can_v recover_v it_o and_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n he_o make_v head_n again_o and_o keep_v the_o field_n a_o while_n yet_o be_v he_o soon_o fain_o to_o quit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o victory_n unto_o michael_n army_n which_o defeature_n of_o his_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ominous_a sign_n of_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n his_o throne_n or_o temple_n at_o delphos_n with_o earthquake_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v utter_o ruin_v for_o as_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v the_o abolishment_n of_o legal_a worship_n so_o by_o the_o prodigious_a destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a temple_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o ehtnicism_n which_o in_o the_o event_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v true_a for_o though_o he_o retain_v some_o strength_n under_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n by_o still_o enjoy_v his_o wont_a sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n he_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o vanquish_v when_o his_o last_o champion_n eugenius_n who_o threaten_v to_o be_v another_o julian_n and_o to_o restore_v ehtnicism_n again_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o prowess_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o after_o this_o time_n ehtnicism_n be_v never_o public_o maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o any_o open_a attempt_n make_v for_o restore_v it_o again_o whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o red_a dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12._o and_o that_o now_o be_v perfect_v the_o triumph_n of_o michael_n victory_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_o perish_v as_o concern_v their_o empire_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
the_o serpent_n and_o what_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o make_v his_o head_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n against_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o his_o heel_n to_o be_v the_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n so_o bruise_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o grave_n become_v his_o bed_n for_o three_o day_n together_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v epitome_n but_o we_o who_o have_v expound_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n collective_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n find_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o mystical_a heel_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o head_n therefore_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o headship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sovereignty_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v the_o devil_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n namely_o both_o objectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o which_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n who_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v of_o life_n but_o in_o destroy_v and_o bring_v unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o death_n understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o double_a death_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o damnable_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devilish_a sovereignty_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 56._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o right_n whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o imperium_fw-la iisdem_fw-la artibus_fw-la conservaâ—ur_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n be_v a_o empire_n conserve_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o obtain_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o once_o overwhelm_v â—igh_a all_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v which_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n we_o see_v already_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o ground_n lay_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v as_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 31._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v of_o the_o serpent_n when_o after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 7_o 8._o where_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n till_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o state_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n v_o 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o what_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o the_o remainder_n yet_o of_o the_o devil_n sovereignty_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n adverse_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o destroy_a death_n by_o give_v immortality_n to_o our_o raise_a body_n shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n say_v my_o text_n shall_v prevail_v something_o against_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o be_v this_o heel_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v it_o christ_n manhood_n but_o now_o we_o expound_v the_o seed_n christ_n mystical_a body_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o heel_n thereof_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v a_o light_a wound_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v assault_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la at_o unaware_o for_o that_o be_v his_o fashion_n since_o the_o great_a overthrow_n which_o our_o michael_n give_v he_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n underhand_o and_o to_o undermine_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o member_n but_o this_o though_o true_a be_v not_o full_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n outward_o but_o inward_o be_v not_o he_o to_o make_v these_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o against_o such_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v prevail_v somewhat_o and_o by_o they_o annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n with_o his_o venom_n though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o yet_o from_o impeach_v our_o lord_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v another_o conceit_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o same_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v for_o the_o heel_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v that_o relation_n be_v as_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o postick_a member_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v this_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o what_o be_v this_o hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o maul_v the_o devil_n head_n for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v this_o wound_n after_o his_o head_n be_v break_v i_o will_v hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o read_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o michael_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v down_o he_o form_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o the_o wound_a roman_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o saint-worship_n and_o saint-invocation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o devil_n come_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v long_o annoy_v and_o limp_v still_o discourse_n xliii_o 2_o peter_z 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n many_o be_v the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o belief_n s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 16._o be_v then_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o 1._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n s._n john_n tell_v
see_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n some_o whereof_o as_o the_o eucharistical_a be_v just_o answerable_a to_o our_o eucharist_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o speak_v general_o of_o they_o and_o say_v they_o carried_z a_o badge_n in_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o offer_v for_o sin_n a_o ground_n whereof_o i_o have_v from_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n for_o there_o abraham_n be_v ready_a at_o god_n commandment_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o promise_a son_n his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n isaac_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ram_n in_o a_o bush_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n thereby_o imply_v that_o while_o god_n defer_v the_o offering_n of_o that_o bless_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v will_v accept_v as_o instead_o thereof_o the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o offer_v this_o offering_n in_o stead_n do_v therein_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v yet_o defer_v a_o second_o mark_n of_o this_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v to_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o yet_o slay_v for_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v otherwise_o signify_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n than_o now_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o must_v also_o show_v a_o differ_a manner_n and_o fashion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v through_o he_o for_o these_o be_v not_o open_a as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o involve_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n temporal_a their_o redemption_n be_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n their_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n be_v the_o escape_n of_o temporal_a plague_n and_o bodily_a death_n their_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v worldly_a prosperity_n their_o place_n of_o bless_a rest_n be_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o immortality_n long_a life_n and_o fullness_n of_o day_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n among_o they_o about_o christ_n time_n which_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o other_o promise_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o some_o christian_n 28._o even_o of_o note_n have_v almost_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o spiritual_a promise_n but_o only_o temporal_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v veil_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_v 15._o not_o that_o these_o temporal_a be_v only_a shadow_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v enwrap_v in_o they_o for_o it_o please_v god_n occord_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o that_o time_n to_o convey_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n under_o and_o with_o the_o temporal_a as_o he_o also_o ordain_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v as_o a_o evident_a mark_n of_o lose_v the_o other_o unless_o god_n be_v extraordinary_o merciful_a unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o as_o of_o god_n special_a favourite_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o with_o earthly_a adversity_n as_o if_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o make_v they_o so_o loath_a to_o forgo_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n as_o though_o with_o it_o also_o they_o have_v forgo_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o carry_v no_o other_o nation_n captive_a yet_o shall_v cast_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n unless_o god_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a rule_n with_o this_o people_n will_v have_v it_o a_o woeful_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v quite_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o have_v any_o long_o right_v or_o claim_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o since_o christ_n be_v reveal_v these_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n be_v no_o long_o veil_v and_o cover_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o be_v lay_v out_o to_o open_a view_n and_o they_o be_v no_o long_o so_o link_v with_o temporal_a but_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o veil_n upon_o moses_n face_n be_v do_v array_n and_o we_o all_o with_o a_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 18._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n howsoever_o they_o seal_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o we_o yet_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o we_o do_v but_o in_o the_o cover_v of_o outward_a blessing_n now_o i_o will_v answer_v some_o objection_n concern_v this_o discourse_n and_o first_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v unlikely_a in_o that_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o special_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n which_o our_o apostle_n treat_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a sight_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v in_o general_n teach_v this_o principle_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v convey_v some_o unseen_a blessing_n unto_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a as_o this_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o howsoever_o they_o know_v not_o express_o what_o these_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o what_o they_o see_v those_o who_o require_v more_o than_o this_o forget_v how_o moses_n be_v veil_v and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o obscure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o the_o outside_n 3â—_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o who_o all_o these_o aim_v 11._o as_o we_o know_v the_o speech_n of_o nathanael_n 45._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v beside_o the_o prophet_n often_o reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o outward_a offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o apprehend_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o some_o unseen_a thing_n require_v but_o s._n paul_n will_n some_o say_v call_v they_o gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o spiritual_a meaning_n i_o answer_v such_o they_o be_v become_v indeed_o when_o christ_n be_v once_o come_v of_o which_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o the_o grace_n signify_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o in_o the_o light_n when_o the_o enwrap_v promise_n be_v unfold_v and_o reveal_v they_o be_v then_o as_o empty_a shell_n who_o kernel_n be_v take_v out_o and_o like_a carcase_n who_o soul_n be_v go_v so_o long_o as_o a_o shell_n contain_v a_o kernel_n unseen_a so_o long_o it_o be_v full_a when_o the_o kernel_n come_v forth_o to_o outward_a view_n than_o the_o shell_n be_v empty_a even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o law_n again_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n the_o body_n live_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o flesh_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o than_o the_o body_n prove_v a_o stink_a carcase_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o law_n who_o soul_n be_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o sever_v from_o such_o fleshly_a element_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o without_o such_o cover_v as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v discourse_n xlv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o inquire_v of_o for_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n 1._o of_o what_o meat_n and_o of_o what_o drink_v the_o apostle_n speak_v namely_o of_o the_o food_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n wherewith_o god_n sustain_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o the_o
22._o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o i_o shall_v need_v gather_v no_o more_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v discourage_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o call_n and_o vocation_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o if_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o hope_v thou_o likewise_o he_o will_v protect_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o neglect_v his_o commandment_n so_o to_o avoid_v what_o thou_o fear_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o thou_o fear_v or_o a_o worse_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o take_v heed_n thou_o go_v not_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n let_v saul_n example_n be_v our_o warning_n who_o to_o prevent_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scatter_v of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o etc._n and_o the_o evil_n which_o long_a delay_n may_v occasion_v if_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o samuel_n presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n himself_o but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 13._o and_o make_v to_o know_v at_o length_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o make_v so_o ungodly_a a_o experience_n find_v his_o policy_n in_o the_o end_n plain_a foolery_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n better_o than_o all_o the_o policy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a viz._n the_o place_n where_o every_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v namely_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v at_o shiloh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n and_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n first_o pitch_v a_o new_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o return_v home_o again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o son_n solomon_n build_v that_o glorious_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o these_o two_o place_n speak_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n say_v she_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v by_o our_o father_n she_o mean_v the_o old_a ephraimite_n from_o who_o the_o samaritan_n false_o vaunt_v they_o be_v descend_v upon_o which_o ground_n she_o likewise_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n v_o 12._o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o strange_a nation_n which_o shalmaneser_n transplant_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o by_o this_o mountain_n she_o mean_v mount_n ephraim_n where_o shiloh_n be_v and_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v for_o when_o manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanball_n at_o the_o horonite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nehemiah_n v._n 28._o he_o with_o his_o faction_n to_o vex_v his_o own_o nation_n procure_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o gerizim_n on_o mount_n ephraim_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n like_a himself_n from_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v colour_v as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o pitch_v at_o shiloh_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o not_o at_o zion_n on_o mount_n moriah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o everlasting_a division_n and_o capital_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v where_o this_o place_n be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v now_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v first_o therefore_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n be_v a_o select_a place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o every_o place_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o to_o have_v a_o choice_n and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n second_o this_o place_n for_o legal_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v one_o only_a place_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o place_n singular_a number_n be_v use_v i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a place_n for_o legal_a worship_n mean_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n accompany_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n for_o heaâ—ing_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v jerusalem_n itself_o have_v four_o hundred_o and_o in_o those_o the_o scribe_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o a_o 47._o type_n of_o that_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n accept_v before_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o build_v a_o holy_a altar_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o here_o though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o typical_a idolatry_n because_o it_o imply_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o mediator_n of_o who_o oneness_n the_o one_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a sin_n god_n do_v in_o the_o confuse_a time_n of_o that_o church_n sometime_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v dispense_v with_o a_o irregularity_n in_o figure_n because_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v never_o allow_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o fulfil_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o jewish_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o type_n who_o mediator_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o number_v and_o though_o they_o for_o excuse_v subordinate_a they_o all_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o derive_v their_o mediatorship_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o err_a church_n of_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v in_o any_o high_a place_n so_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o this_o select_a and_o only_a place_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o choose_n the_o place_n he_o shall_v choose_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n choose_v it_o it_o seem_v by_o give_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o allowance_n in_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v consult_v he_o in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o shiloh_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_v but_o only_o read_v joshua_n 18._o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n assemble_v together_o at_o shiloh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o but_o of_o the_o second_o place_n in_o mount_n zion_n we_o read_v that_o 18._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n command_v gad_n to_o say_v to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o ornan_n and_o that_o when_o david_n offer_v thereon_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n 26._o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o that_o david_n hereupon_o design_v that_o place_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o future_a temple_n say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o last_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v we_o not_o for_o that_o of_o one_o place_n be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o be_v go_v the_o second_o of_o god_n immediate_a choice_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o also_o and_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 28._o
cause_n they_o be_v whensoever_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v come_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o hallow_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n aforemention_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o first_o end_n the_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a the_o second_o end_n be_v for_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v namely_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n be_v foreordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n upon_o whatsoever_o soul_n god_n shall_v espy_v apply_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o will_v spare_v and_o not_o destroy_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o feast_n the_o second_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n be_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n 11._o at_o that_o time_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n from_o heaven_n and_o second_o for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n when_o with_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o end_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n namely_o of_o their_o long_a dwell_n in_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n leu._n 23._o 42_o 43._o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n seven_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v israelites_n bear_v shall_v dwell_v in_o booth_n that_o your_o generation_n may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o type_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o by_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o for_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o i_o say_v s._n john_n shall_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o passion_n pentecost_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o divine_a nature_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o principal_a feast_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o type_n of_o some_o principal_a thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o solemn_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o nay_o rather_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o as_o have_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o of_o one_o day_n more_o continuance_n this_o have_v eight_o festival_n day_n the_o other_o two_o but_o seven_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v thereunto_o and_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n add_v thereunto_o as_o figure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcision_n another_o custom_n use_v at_o this_o feast_n may_v confirm_v this_o for_o while_o they_o gather_v and_o carry_v the_o bough_n whereof_o they_o make_v their_o tabernacle_n there_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o litany_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o which_o the_o people_n continual_o cry_v hosanna_n hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v now_o which_o be_v so_o usual_a that_o in_o time_n the_o feast_n and_o bough_n and_o all_o come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d hosanna_n whence_o come_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o cut_v down_o bough_n to_o honour_v our_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a for_o though_o it_o be_v at_o another_o time_n of_o year_n than_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n yet_o the_o carry_v of_o bough_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o accustom_a acclamation_n at_o that_o feast_n all_o which_o seem_v of_o purpose_n so_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o show_v first_o what_o this_o ceremony_n of_o tabernacle_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o we_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n hosanna_n save_v now_o and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o people_n by_o a_o secret_a providence_n cry_v unto_o our_o saviour_n even_o at_o another_o time_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n ascribe_v in_o their_o so_o speak_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o bough_n and_o tabernacle_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o december_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o answer_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o our_o september_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o time_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v agree_v here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o passeover_n and_o his_o passion_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o between_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v three_o month_n difference_n for_o this_o objection_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v not_o my_o own_o nor_o as_o my_o own_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a chronologer_n the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o september_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o december_n as_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v now_o celebrate_v for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o agreement_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n as_o 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n witness_v and_o himself_o say_v that_o those_o who_o inquire_v more_o exact_o of_o the_o time_n do_v assign_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n pachon_n which_o be_v our_o twenty_o of_o may._n other_o assign_v other_o and_o divers_a time_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v four_o hundred_o year_n almost_o after_o christ_n so_o long_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o day_n we_o now_o observe_v be_v choose_v and_o first_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a till_o the_o day_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o make_v a_o ducai_n oration_n yet_o extant_a upon_o the_o first_o observe_v of_o this_o day_n which_o he_o say_v they_o now_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o any_o will_v know_v how_o after_o so_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o day_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n and_o a_o mistake_a ground_n for_o find_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v once_o every_o year_n to_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o read_v in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v to_o zachary_n as_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o reason_v thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v incense_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n namely_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o zachary_n have_v fulfil_v the_o week_n of_o his_o ministration_n john_n baptist_n be_v conceive_v which_o must_v therefore_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n now_o when_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n 36._o he_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v with_o child_n six_o month_n if_o john_n baptist_n then_o be_v conceive_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n our_o saviour_n must_v be_v conceive_v six_o month_n after_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n which_o if_o true_a his_o birth_n will_v fall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n nine_o month_n after_o his_o conception_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o feast_n of_o
condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o not_o for_o reave_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o hungry_a but_o for_o not_o seed_v their_o poor_a brethren_n not_o for_o strip_v the_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o clothes_n but_o for_o not_o clothing_n he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a fruit_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o if_o thou_o steal_v not_o from_o thy_o brother_n yet_o if_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o hand_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o robber_n what_o if_o thou_o do_v neither_o lie_n nor_o swear_v yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o thy_o mouth_n a_o glorious_a organ_n and_o thy_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o a_o round_a offender_n what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v thou_o for_o any_o evil_a yet_o unless_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v commend_v thou_o for_o some_o good_a thou_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v far_o from_o any_o assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o know_v thou_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n of_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n fuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quondam_a publica_n privatis_fw-la secernere_fw-la sacra_fw-la profanis_fw-la correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pag._n 319_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n pag._n 340_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n malachi_n 1._o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n i._n the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o second_o third_z and_o four_o century_n the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o method_n and_o order_n propound_v for_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 355_o chap._n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n define_v and_o brief_o explain_v the_o two_o part_n or_o double_a object_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n what_o mean_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la what_o by_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n pag._n 356_o chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n pag._n 357_o chap._n iu_o six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 360_o chap._n v._o the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v pag._n 362_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n m._n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 365._o chap._n vii_o the_o four_o particular_a that_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n define_v the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n or_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o friendship_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o this_o illustrate_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o humane_a author_n sacrifice_n be_v federal_n feast_n wherein_o god_n and_o man_n do_v feast_v together_o in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n what_o be_v god_n mess_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o different_a law_n of_o burnt-offering_n sin-and-trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n burnt-offering_n have_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v regular_o accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o phrase_n secare_fw-la foedus_fw-la and_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la that_o in_o those_o sacrificial_a feast_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o convivator_n and_o man_n as_o the_o conviva_fw-la this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n pag._n 369._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n pag._n 372._o chap._n ix_o the_o six_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n commemorative_o only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n in_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o ancient_a
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o
door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o but_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v say_v show_v rather_o how_o fit_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v feast_n of_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o prove_v they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hear_v therefore_o such_o proof_n as_o i_o think_v come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n first_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 9_o 49._o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n this_o salt_n be_v call_v levit._n 2._o 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o salt_n which_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v salfoederis_n dei_fw-la the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o epulum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o moses_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covevenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o exod._n 24._o 8._o three_o but_o above_o all_o this_o may_v most_o evident_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v concern_v sacrifice_n there_o god_n say_v vers_fw-la 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o which_o make_v covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n statute_n here_o be_v rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o whoso_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o supplicate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o invocate_v god_n with_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o covenant_n and_o for_o thy_o covenant_n sake_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o what_o have_v man_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o beg_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o appear_v the_o reason_n why_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o approach_v their_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v ritu_fw-la foederali_fw-la by_o a_o foederal_a rite_n four_o i_o add_v in_o this_o last_o place_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n yet_o that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n gen._n 15._o he_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 9_o offer_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o i_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v a_o heifer_n a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o three_o year_n old_a a_o turtle_n dove_n and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n all_o which_o he_o offer_v according_o and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n lay_v each_o piece_n or_o moiety_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o burn_a lamp_n pass_v between_o the_o piece_n and_o so_o as_o the_o text_n say_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abram_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o rite_n of_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n god_n condescend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n likewise_o in_o their_o more_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v make_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_n or_o execration_n use_v this_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o man_n covenant_v with_o their_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o god_n both_o a_o witness_n and_o party_n with_o they_o and_o here_o the_o jew_n cut_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o sunder_o and_o past_a between_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o god_n do_v here_o with_o abram_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 19_o thus_o let_v i_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o i_o violate_v the_o oath_n i_o have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n the_o gentile_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o fling_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v if_o i_o break_v a_o covenant_n thus_o let_v i_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o amity_n and_o favour_n with_o my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o now_o from_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n hence_o come_v those_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o ferire_fw-la percutere_fw-la &_o icere_fw-la foedus_fw-la in_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n to_o cut_v or_o to_o strike_v a_o covenant_n à _fw-la ferendis_fw-la percutiendis_fw-la &_o secandis_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la in_o foederibus_fw-la sanciendis_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n of_o strike_v and_o cut_v the_o sacrifice_n asunder_o at_o the_o make_n of_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v also_o derive_v from_o their_o ordinary_a epulae_fw-la foederale_n wherein_o they_o kill_v beast_n which_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n do_v not_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la or_o essential_a form_n thereof_o consist_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v right_o in_o give_v the_o eucharist_n that_o name_n or_o not_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o foederal_n feast_n we_o all_o grant_v and_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n evident_o imply_v that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n be_v rite_n of_o a_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o this_o succeed_v they_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o 26._o new_a that_o that_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beef_n sheep_n and_o goat_n but_o this_o found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la a_o full_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o shall_v be_v first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n we_o the_o convivae_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o god_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o confutation_n of_o some_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n and_o last_o from_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o question_n answer_v 1._o whence_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o western_a church_n whether_o the_o reform_a or_o the_o roman_a therefore_o defective_a because_o no_o such_o oblation_n be_v there_o in_o use_n my_o last_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n i_o give_v thereof_o but_o even_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o this_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o define_v no_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o evidence_n which_o i_o
there_o place_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o author_n afore-named_n when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o who_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulacra_fw-la be_v wont_a in_o their_o apology_n to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o more_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v what_o shall_v this_o mean_v why_o this_o they_o answer_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n wherein_o they_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o idol-stool_n or_o simulacrorum_fw-la scabella_fw-la not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n which_o origen_n there_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o those_o passage_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v arae_n &_o simulacra_fw-la to_o go_v together_o origen_n temple_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n ait_fw-fr nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la minutius_n fellix_fw-la image_n curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la aut_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la non_fw-fr aras_n lactantius_n signify_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o c_o and_o as_o for_o temple_n their_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o claustra_fw-la numinum_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v temple_n to_o be_v and_o to_o which_o they_o 10._o appropriate_v that_o name_n viz._n place_n whereunto_o the_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o a_o statue_n be_v necessary_a place_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v shut_v up_o as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o as_o the_o devil_n confine_v within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o christian_n indeed_o have_v no_o such_o dwelling_n for_o their_o god_n as_o these_o for_o that_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o churches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o the_o story_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n express_o inform_v we_o they_o have_v and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o object_v this_o defect_n know_v it_o too_o well_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o emperor_n rescript_n for_o demolish_n they_o and_o sometime_o for_o restore_v they_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v all_o which_o he_o that_o will_n may_v find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n before_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v whither_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v yea_o to_o arnobius_n 338_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o demolition_n of_o their_o place_n of_o assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n psalm_n cxxxii_o vii_o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v and_o those_o who_o say_v before_o his_o footstool_n imply_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v right_o construe_v the_o lxx_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o footstool_n the_o lord_n footstool_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n at_o least_o where_o it_o stand_v call_v debir_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n use_v to_o worship_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v my_o text_n argue_v so_o much_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o where_o david_n say_v concern_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o conjunction_n and_o be_v exegetical_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o of_o his_o lamentation_n bewail_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 6._o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o worship_v the_o lord_n towards_o his_o footstool_n beside_o the_o confess_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n of_o this_o worship_a posture_n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v and_o from_o whence_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n for_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debir_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a oracle_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o in_o the_o 19_o former_a we_o read_v that_o solomon_n prepare_v the_o oracle_n or_o debir_n to_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o in_o the_o 6._o latter_a that_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o place_n into_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n render_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n when_o i_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n namely_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la or_o footstool_n of_o god_n either_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n itself_o or_o the_o adytum_fw-la templi_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a temple_n at_o large_a though_o that_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o part_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o first_o wordâ—_n of_o my_o text_n we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n do_o argue_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n who_o cover_n be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o mercy-seat_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n under_o which_o the_o ark_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n whence_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v 4._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n if_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v itself_o consider_v as_o god_n throne_n than_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o debir_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v his_o footstool_n or_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o whatsoever_o place_n or_o monument_n of_o presence_n he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v in_o true_a esteem_n no_o more_o but_o his_o footstool_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n for_o our_o better_a information_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o worship_v god_n towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o where_o knowledge_n be_v teach_v and_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o see_v other_o do_v lest_o in_o
discontent_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n 10_o greek_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o empire_n marcianus_n ancient_a rome_n empire_n finish_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o it_o be_v divide_v thus_o be_v the_o empire_n divide_v and_o share_v anno_fw-la 456._o the_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n union_n and_o disunion_n partly_o by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n three_o of_o these_o king_n say_v 24._o daniel_n shall_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o which_o three_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o revolt_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o inseoff_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v by_o humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n this_o three_o blow_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n until_o the_o pope_n some_o 345_o year_n after_o revive_v the_o name_n henceforth_o cease_v for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o yet_o some_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o date_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n one_o of_o they_o depose_v another_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n of_o caesar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v struggle_n with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n until_o with_o augustulus_n it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o of_o they_o avitus_n the_o very_a next_o and_o glycerius_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o placentia_n or_o piacenza_n the_o other_o of_o diacono_fw-la portus_n as_o a_o sign_n perhaps_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o application_n of_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whether_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n in_o worship_v new_a daemon-god_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n notable_o increase_v with_o the_o second_o and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o last_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v survey_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o affirm_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d antiquary_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 360_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v or_o worship_v their_o relic_n to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o not_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o but_o present_o after_o that_o year_n when_o our_o first_o date_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n begin_v search_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o author_n not_o willing_a to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o whoso_o read_v they_o will_v admire_v to_o see_v so_o true_o verify_v what_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o speculation_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_n hereof_o matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n 12._o 56._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n they_o through_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v receive_v he_o not_o how_o many_o through_o ignorance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n have_v appear_v eschew_v it_o not_o from_o which_o of_o these_o three_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n or_o whether_o from_o some_o other_o moment_n within_o or_o between_o they_o the_o almighty_a will_v reckon_v that_o his_o computation_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o end_v shall_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o curious_o inquire_v not_o but_o leave_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v certain_o tell_v from_o which_o of_o their_o three_o captivity_n to_o begin_v that_o reckon_n of_o lxx_o year_n who_o end_n shall_v bring_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o event_n assure_v they_o thereof_o a_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o week_n must_v those_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o dayer_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n i_o shall_v now_o present_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o because_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n i_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o lesser_a calendar_n viz._n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v reference_n thereto_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v not_o only_o of_o our_o former_a discourse_n but_o of_o some_o scruple_n that_o may_v trouble_v our_o mind_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o end_n then_o suppose_v near_o though_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o continue_v and_o no_o end_n thereof_o be_v yet_o come_v know_v therefore_o that_o these_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o little_a provincial_a calendar_n contain_v the_o time_n that_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o jewish_a state_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la until_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o when_o the_o calendar_n shall_v expire_v within_o the_o space_n whereof_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o 62_o week_n after_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a 70_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n again_o destroy_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v to_o these_o week_n therefore_o who_o computation_n so_o especial_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v reference_n make_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o live_v in_o jewry_n or_o abroad_o disperse_v such_o be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n peter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o though_o the_o salutation_n express_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a yet_o may_v appear_v both_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v all_o three_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o from_o that_o
time_n of_o 49_o year_n i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o count_v the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n with_o they_o under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n than_o from_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o leave_v as_o probable_a a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o as_o those_o who_o follow_v funccius_n from_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n do_v use_n to_o give_v i_o have_v sometime_o consider_v whether_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v seven_o week_n those_o seven_o week_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o rotundus_fw-la numerus_fw-la to_o those_o fifty_o and_o two_o day_n nehem._n 6._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v so_o the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n elul_a in_o fifty_o two_o day_n somewhat_o more_o indeed_o than_o seven_o week_n yet_o short_a of_o seven_o and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o not_o regard_v in_o account_n by_o week_n if_o this_o can_v be_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o angel_n division_n of_o week_n into_o 7_o and_o 62_o will_v be_v because_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o week_n understand_v the_o first_o of_o day_n wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o second_o of_o year_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o seem_v impossible_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n according_a to_o junius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o set_v up_o the_o door_n and_o bar_n only_o i_o can_v say_v first_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o new_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o repair_v upon_o the_o old_a ruin_n second_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n thereof_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wonder_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n enemy_n who_o thereupon_o say_v the_o text_n 16._o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n so_o that_o be_v there_o no_o worse_o scruple_n than_o this_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v nor_o will_v example_n 13._o be_v want_v to_o parallel_v with_o it_o such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v at_o least_o possible_a as_o that_o strange_a and_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o athens_n by_o themistocles_n after_o that_o xerxes_n have_v demolish_v they_o report_v by_o diodor._n sic._n lib._n 11._o yea_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n josephus_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n tell_v we_o that_o titus_n divide_v the_o work_n among_o his_o army_n begird_v jerusalem_n in_o three_o day_n space_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o thirty_o nine_o furlong_n and_o thirteen_o bulwark_n to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n excursion_n from_o within_o and_o all_o relief_n from_o without_o what_o the_o material_n be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o belief_n and_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o month_n but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o see_v the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o our_o lxii_o week_n the_o computation_n and_o impletion_n of_o the_o lxii_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o ezra_n have_v commission_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 13_o and_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o same_o artaxerxes_n when_o nehemiah_n obtain_v leave_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n nehem._n 2_o from_o both_o these_o commission_n though_o thirteen_o year_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v by_o divine_a disposition_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n threescore_o and_o two_o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o solar_a from_o the_o latter_a of_o lunar_a year_n for_o lxii_o week_n or_o 434_o lunar_a year_n be_v less_o than_o so_o many_o solar_a as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n which_o admirable_a concordance_n i_o can_v impute_v to_o chance_v but_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o of_o purpose_n that_o these_o two_o epocha_n and_o commission_n to_o cause_v to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o solar_a and_o by_o it_o order_v and_o direct_v so_o be_v the_o period_n here_o from_o nehemiah_n commission_n to_o build_v the_o city_n contain_v and_o reduce_v to_o that_o from_o ezra_n commission_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o week_n according_a to_o prediction_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o exact_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o passeover_n after_o his_o baptism_n when_o his_o harbinger_n john_n have_v now_o finish_v his_o message_n and_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n a_o time_n precise_o and_o purposely_o note_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n nicâ—dâ—mus_n he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n say_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v i._o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o that_o time_n say_v matthew_n c._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o day_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o say_v at_o nazareth_n that_o that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 19_o this_o the_o time_n and_o place_n whence_o s._n peter_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n say_v he_o which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 37._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o week_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n be_v make_v our_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v dead_a bury_v and_o rise_v again_o then_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v install_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thenceforth_o to_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v all_o perform_v four_o year_n before_o the_o 434_o year_n which_o be_v sixty_o two_o week_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n reckon_v not_o by_o single_a year_n but_o by_o week_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v be_v messiah_n week_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v 434_o year_n unto_o messiah_n then_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prediction_n messiah_n must_v have_v be_v anoint_v the_o last_o year_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v sixty_o two_o week_n unto_o messiah_n it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v anoint_v the_o last_o week_n but_o how_o this_o week_n will_v at_o length_n be_v complete_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o first_o let_v we_o demonstrate_v our_o computation_n ezra_n commission_n darius_n nothus_fw-la die_v say_v diodor_n lib._n 13._o in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o peloponnesian_a war_n which_o be_v in_o may_n olymp._n 93._o 4._o that_o be_v an._n olymp._n 372._o finiente_fw-la ergo_fw-la  _fw-fr the_o first_o of_o artaxerxes_n begin_v about_o august_n and_o concur_v with_o an._n olymp._n 373._o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n with_o an._n olymp._n 379._o n._n b._n if_o artaxerxes_n have_v begin_v before_o august_n the_o number_n or_o date_n of_o his_o reign_n must_v have_v alter_v either_o in_o or_o between_o the_o first_o and_o five_o month_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o year_n ezra_n 7._o as_o also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o nine_o nehem._n c._n 1._o c._n 2._o christ_n prophecy_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptise_a anno_fw-la olympiadico_fw-la 805_o ineunte_fw-la about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n six_o month_n after_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v and_o in_o that_o year_n natural_a and_o political_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o tiberius_n towards_o end_v but_o be_v the_o 16_o when_o he_o
haud_fw-la temerè_fw-la suspicatus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la argumento_fw-la nam_fw-la eandem_fw-la planè_fw-la tuetur_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la svo_fw-la novissimo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la conceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la libro_fw-la prelecto_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la mea_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la sim_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tum_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la reperi_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la mentem_fw-la interpretata_fw-la ut_fw-la consensionem_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la sententia_fw-la abeuntibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la mirarer_fw-la vides_fw-la reverend_a praesul_fw-la quò_fw-la i_o rapit_fw-la contemplatiunculae_fw-la meae_fw-la nimium_fw-la fortaâ—se_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la hisce_fw-la narrandis_fw-la importunus_fw-la sim._n sed_fw-la ultrà _fw-la paternitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la non_fw-la distinebo_fw-la deus_fw-la te_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la ac_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la quam_fw-la diutissimè_fw-la incolumem_fw-la &_o superstitem_fw-la velit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la bono_fw-mi e._n collegio_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o aprilis_fw-la an._n 1628._o reverendissimae_fw-la paternitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la studiosissimus_fw-la josephus_n medus_n epistle_n iu._n mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n touch_v the_o millennium_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n my_o reverend_a lord_n have_v understand_v by_o mr._n lowe_n letter_n to_o mr._n chappel_n that_o my_o ireland_n book_n be_v lose_v between_o dublin_n and_o droghedah_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o presume_v a_o second_o time_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o your_o grace_n three_o or_o four_o more_o of_o they_o howsoever_o the_o worth_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o first_o loss_n be_v much_o material_a i_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o apocalypt_v speculation_n or_o two_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o through_o some_o defect_n in_o send_v i_o fear_v will_v come_v after_o they_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v offend_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v either_o against_o discretion_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v since_o somewhat_o jealous_a that_o the_o book_n i_o first_o send_v be_v not_o so_o lose_v but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v again_o which_o if_o they_o be_v how_o can_v i_o but_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v with_o such_o either_o show_n of_o self-love_n or_o unmannerly_a importunity_n again_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v noâ—_n have_v presume_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v offer_v any_o more_o than_o one_o but_o my_o confidence_n be_v in_o your_o grace_n experience_a humanity_n to_o accept_v any_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n from_o a_o scholar_n hand_n though_o perhaps_o accompany_v with_o some_o melancholic_a vanity_n my_o lord_n i_o send_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o mention_v the_o last_o paragraph_n or_o piece_n of_o some_o specimina_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la namely_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o millennium_n whereto_o i_o add_v for_o further_a probability_n of_o my_o conceit_n somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o my_o adversaria_fw-la and_o in_o special_a that_o one_o of_o carpentarius_n com._n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la p._n 322._o judgement_n septimum_fw-la millenarium_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la vocari_fw-la magnum_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o intent_n or_o thought_n not_o yet_o have_v to_o avow_v that_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o chiliast_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v labour_v 6000_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v that_o glorious_a sabbath_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o much_o near_o but_o only_a to_o show_v how_o fit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n of_o some_o year_n and_o age_n but_o even_o this_o very_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v style_v a_o day_n howbeit_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v if_o but_o for_o your_o recreation_n to_o relate_v the_o event_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o my_o curiosity_n since_o that_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o grace_n i_o chance_v to_o light_v upon_o mr._n selden_n marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n and_o find_v therein_o together_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o deserve_a mention_n of_o your_o grace_n name_n the_o chronology_n of_o your_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o have_v thereby_o opportunity_n to_o take_v more_o curious_a notice_n thereof_o than_o i_o have_v do_v when_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o england_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o much_o more_o exceed_v the_o jewish_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n than_o it_o come_v short_a in_o those_o before_o it_o it_o come_v therefore_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o try_v how_o near_o the_o 6000_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v by_o that_o computation_n i_o find_v it_o will_v be_v anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n 1736_o which_o be_v just_a the_o very_a year_n when_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n will_v expire_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o roman_a emperor_n depositio_fw-la angustuli_n anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christ._n 476_o anni_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la 1260_o sum._n 1736_o a_o condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeram_fw-la christ._n juxta_fw-la scaligerum_fw-la 3949_o add_v quadriennium_fw-la quo_fw-la idem_fw-la anticipat_v initium_fw-la nebuchadnezzaris_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la nihil_fw-la muto_fw-la 4_o excessus_fw-la chronologiae_fw-la samaritanae_n supra_fw-la judaicam_fw-la 311_o ità _fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeram_fw-la christ._n erunt_fw-la ann._n 4264_o add_v annos_fw-la aerae_fw-la christ._n quando_fw-la exibunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la bestiae_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la ducantur_fw-la à _fw-la depositione_n angustuli_n 1736_o sum._n 6000_o i_o begin_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o special_a disposition_n of_o providence_n to_o frustrate_v our_o curiosity_n in_o search_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o conceit_n or_o two_o more_o if_o i_o have_v time_n as_o that_o i_o conceive_v nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan_fw-mi 2._o to_o have_v be_v some_o year_n before_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dream_n and_o may_v be_v well_o so_o construe_v viz._n that_o his_o dream_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o 40_o year_n ezek._n 4._o 6._o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o manasses_n idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v so_o often_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o kingdom_n but_o mr._n provost_n will_v not_o stay_v for_o i_o i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o to_o bless_v your_o grace_n and_o grant_v you_o life_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v with_o my_o humble_a service_n and_o be_o christ_n coll._n 22_o may_n 1628._o your_o lordship_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v command_v joseph_n mede_n epistle_n v._n mr._n hayn_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la worthy_a and_o learned_a sir_n some_o kind_a friend_n have_v late_o impart_v to_o i_o your_o synchronism_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n print_v and_o some_o other_o write_v passage_n on_o daniel_n time_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o your_o painful_a and_o learned_a labour_n who_o have_v undertake_v path_n tread_v by_o few_o with_o much_o care_n of_o sure_a foot_n especial_o in_o your_o synchronism_n yet_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v assent_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v well_o quam_fw-la sit_fw-la mihi_fw-la curta_fw-la supellex_fw-la yet_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v myself_o partly_o to_o give_v you_o occasion_n of_o further_a clear_n the_o truth_n i_o have_v send_v here_o include_v some_o position_n with_o argument_n confirm_v they_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o your_o tenet_n desire_v your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o my_o meaning_n and_o your_o answer_n at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o do_v this_o not_o contradicendi_fw-la study_v sed_fw-la amore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indagandae_fw-la and_o mind_v if_o you_o encourage_v i_o thereto_o to_o show_v hereafter_o my_o reason_n of_o some_o dissent_n in_o other_o matter_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o rest_n from_o christs-parish_n in_o london_n june_n 5._o 1629._o
daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n omit_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o design_n the_o last_o only_o when_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o beast_n destroy_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o reason_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o both_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherefore_o both_o be_v show_v he_o daniel_n a_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n whoâ—e_a nation_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v only_o show_v he_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o daniel_n here_o see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o voice_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n compare_v they_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o finish_v time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v and_o ruffle_v it_o among_o his_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n john_n forewarn_v thâ—_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o selfsame_a time_n who_o finish_v the_o same_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v to_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o those_o wondrous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 21._o 24._o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v even_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o 579._o tobit_n harp_v chap._n ult_n that_o notwithstanding_o judah_n shall_v again_o after_o a_o while_n return_n and_o build_v a_o second_o temple_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v nor_o israel_n return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a time_n of_o the_o renew_a beast_n blasphemous_a reign_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o common_a consequent_a to_o they_o all_o compare_v they_o when_o daniel_n time_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7._o 14._o when_o s._n luke_n time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v also_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 31._o when_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_v with_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n mourn_v determine_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v his_o second_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v the_o hew_v of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o become_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o hew_v out_o of_o this_o stone_n be_v while_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v adhuc_fw-la currente_n horum_fw-la regum_fw-la periodo_fw-la vel_fw-la diebus_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la huius_fw-la nondum_fw-la expletis_fw-la while_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v or_o before_o they_o expire_v namely_o whilst_o the_o last_o of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v still_o current_a and_o in_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v here_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n to_o mean_v after_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o image_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o vanish_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n expire_v for_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a only_o they_o think_v not_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o long_o whence_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 1._o but_o i_o be_o go_v much_o further_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n i_o make_v question_n whether_o you_o can_v read_v my_o scribble_n if_o you_o can_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o haste_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 22._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o confess_v that_o conference_n by_o writing_n multiply_v word_n by_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o deliberation_n and_o may_v just_o make_v you_o backward_o to_o collation_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o disquisition_n and_o find_v of_o truth_n countervail_v all_o than_o which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n receive_v july_n 22._o i_o have_v enclose_v a_o reply_n and_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n former_o intend_v when_o you_o shall_v return_v to_o cambridge_n and_o now_o to_o this_o present_a reply_n as_o your_o occasion_n will_v permit_v such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o testify_v to_o i_o both_o your_o plentiful_a read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o matter_n most_o remarkable_a therein_o as_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o this_o argument_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o hold_n i_o reverence_v the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o will_v ever_o give_v they_o all_o duerespect_n and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o any_o opinion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o sway_v i_o against_o the_o native_a light_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o i_o know_v make_v for_o i_o if_o alsted_n and_o some_o other_o have_v lest_o their_o master_n in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o glassius_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o alsted_n to_o run_v this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pro_fw-la auâ—_n contra_fw-la as_o quid_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n mens_fw-la authority_n but_o their_o reason_n and_o hope_v that_o after_o your_o perusal_n of_o this_o present_a reply_n you_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o some_o of_o your_o former_a tenet_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o rest_v your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayne_n
and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o whâ—_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thosâ—_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o thâ—_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la
reason_n against_o it_o i_o find_v myself_o natural_o pliable_a that_o way_n which_o you_o take_v even_o to_o superstition_n as_o now_o i_o find_v call_v myself_o to_o examination_n and_o to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o i_o have_v be_v very_o prone_a insomuch_o that_o the_o way_n other_o take_v to_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o i_o at_o first_o sight_n wondrous_a strange_a that_o i_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n at_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v i_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v without_o some_o plod_n and_o when_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o seem_v harsh_a unto_o i_o until_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v a_o place_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o dishonour_v of_o day_n and_o sure_o neither_o day_n nor_o place_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o but_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o time_n and_o place_n though_o you_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o the_o special_a it_o be_v true_a natural_a action_n require_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o unity_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subject_a necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o they_o if_o i_o remember_v aright_o my_o old_a philosophy_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o about_o the_o same_o action_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o place_n you_o mean_v church_n which_o be_v not_o place_n natural_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o time_n then_o as_o for_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o proportion_n of_o time_n be_v very_o momentous_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a service_n a_o great_a advance_n of_o piety_n be_v make_v by_o far_o than_o by_o the_o sequester_v of_o one_o day_n only_o in_o a_o month_n or_o in_o a_o year_n for_o this_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o answerable_a hereunto_o in_o place_n at_o all_o least_o of_o all_o as_o command_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n last_o as_o touch_v the_o particularity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n compare_v together_o will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o little_a evidence_n for_o the_o particular_a day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n sure_o i_o be_o s._n gregorie_n be_v go_v down_o if_o not_o altogether_o down_o to_o be_v build_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o think_v good_a we_o never_o yet_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lord's-day_n yet_o i_o will_v you_o can_v prevail_v but_o so_o far_o with_o your_o great_a lord_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v assertor_n eximius_fw-la sublati_fw-la discriminis_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la as_o well_o in_o time_n as_o in_o place_n though_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v more_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o holiness_n of_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o herein_o you_o shall_v always_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o civil_a friend_n only_o but_o as_o my_o christian_a brother_n too_o be_v our_o difference_n in_o opinion_n great_a than_o these_o for_o i_o manifest_o perceive_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o take_v your_o way_n about_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o hereunto_o myself_o have_v be_v exceed_o prone_a but_o do_v you_o think_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n or_o can_v you_o give_v any_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o in_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o he_o i_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n as_o to_o myself_o and_o rest_n july_n 2._o 1638._o you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n much_o oblige_v and_o most_o assure_a will._n twisse_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o abovementioned_a letter_n of_o mr._n potter_n to_o dr._n twisse_n necessary_a for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n mede_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o my_o treatise_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a either_o by_o yourself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o will_v do_v it_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o yourself_o or_o mr._n mede_n will_v add_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n why_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v take_v rather_o than_o another_o who_o root_n may_v also_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 25._o that_o the_o number_n 25_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a and_o apposite_a and_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a roman_a calendar_n in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n but_o do_v not_o then_o under_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o nor_o have_v time_n at_o that_o instant_n to_o search_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o number_n 〈…〉_z great_a red_a capital_a figure_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v 〈…〉_z which_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wiâ—_n 〈…〉_z may_v and_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z i_o kind_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o mr._n mede_n 〈…〉_z he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o book_n send_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v 〈…〉_z hope_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n either_o to_o he_o or_o i_o but_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truâ—â—_n my_o letter_n to_o dr._n t._n be_v write_v to_o a_o proâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z hematician_n and_o â—â—â—tude_n of_o matter_n force_v i_o to_o write_v brief_o and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—â—o_o marvel_v if_o my_o unskilful_a and_o confuse_a expression_n have_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v mistake_v at_o the_o first_o read_v if_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 41_o 51_o be_v appliable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o the_o number_n of_o minute_n of_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o observe_v and_o more_o than_o i_o intend_v i_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a exactness_n that_o 41_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o degree_n of_o latitude_n of_o that_o place_n be_v there_o be_v no_o city_n near_o it_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 41_o degree_n of_o longitude_n do_v cross_a and_o cut_v each_o other_o in_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n or_o of_o those_o dominion_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v immediate_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o that_o individual_a kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v chief_o to_o reign_v and_o reside_v and_o those_o place_n and_o province_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chief_o confine_v within_o that_o parallel_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o meridian_n which_o be_v 51_o degree_n of_o longitude_n for_o these_o two_o number_n 41_o and_o 51_o or_o rather_o 41_o 51_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o as_o numerator_n the_o other_o as_o denominator_fw-la of_o the_o same_o fraction_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o one_o of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o of_o minute_n but_o both_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o division_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n and_o one_o be_v consider_v as_o part_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o numerator_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o this_o fraction_n 41_o 51_o suppose_v one_o integrumto_n be_v divide_v into_o 51_o part_n or_o thereabouts_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o longitude_n in_o that_o circle_n or_o parallel_v under_o which_o rome_n lie_v do_v contain_v in_o longitude_n about_o 51_o italian_n or_o roman_a mile_n and_o this_o suppose_v one_o degree_n in_o maximo_fw-la circulo_fw-la to_o be_v about_o 68_o italian_a mile_n and_o somewhat_o more_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o strange_o with_o that_o experimental_a definition_n of_o snellius_n lib._n 2._o eratosthen_n bat._n cap._n 12._o where_o he_o have_v
city_n take_v by_o totilas_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o demolish_v and_o the_o rest_n leave_v for_o a_o while_n memorandum_n fortunae_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o the_o ostrogothish_a kingdom_n which_o a_o while_n as_o a_o blaze_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o die_a caesar_n in_o italy_n by_o narses_n utter_o extinguish_v woe_n woe_n woe_n the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o first_o woe_n 3._o and_o bring_v the_o saracen_n locust_n upon_o the_o world_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_n seduction_n of_o mahomâ—t_n conjure_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o though_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o well_o arm_v yet_o have_v not_o power_n to_o destroy_v either_o the_o state_n of_o caesar_n in_o new_a rome_n or_o the_o papal_a principality_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n in_o the_o old_a but_o only_o scorpion-like_a to_o torment_v and_o vex_v they_o 10._o as_o their_o tail_n or_o hindermost_a troop_n out_o of_o africa_n do_v italy_n and_o western_a rome_n 150_o year_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o second_o woe_n 14._o and_o bring_v upon_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o barbarous_a and_o dreadful_a â—nâ—ndation_n of_o the_o turk_n lose_v they_o from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o they_o have_v be_v long_o before_o 15._o prepare_v and_o now_o let_v go_v as_o a_o plague_n for_o the_o 20._o idolatry_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d only_a as_o the_o saracen_n locust_n to_o plague_v and_o torment_v the_o roman_a state_n buâ—_n in_o part_n tâ—_n utter_o 15._o slay_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 14._o the_o entrance_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n wherein_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n with_o the_o last_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yet_o survive_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o 16._o armagedden_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n ch._n 11._o 15._o note_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v the_o common_a issue_n to_o open_v both_o prophecy_n he_o therefore_o suspend_v it_o a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v fetch_v up_o chap._n 11._o a_o transcurrent_fw-la and_o through-running_a vision_n of_o the_o second_o prophecy_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o close_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o open_v book_n contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o by_o the_o â—_o inmost_a and_o measure_v court_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o by_o the_o 7._o war_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n about_o the_o woman_n be_v manly_a offspring_n contemporary_a with_o the_o measure_v court_n i_o understand_v that_o long_a and_o bloody_a combat_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n animate_v with_o his_o spirit_n his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o ethnic_a roman_a state_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o war_n last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o at_o 300_o year_n end_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v install_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n the_o old_a dragon_n be_v 9_o dismount_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n prevail_v for_o 1st_a they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n note_v that_o the_o description_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v double_a in_o the_o text_n 1._o more_o general_n the_o dragon_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n offspring_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n 2._o more_o particular_a of_o his_o battle_n with_o michael_n the_o woman_n champion_n for_o that_o these_o two_o description_n be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o same_o time_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o event_n 14._o the_o woman_n escape_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o consequent_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o 1._o by_o the_o second_o or_o 2._o outward_a court_n trample_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v i_o understand_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n become_v so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ethnicismus_n christianus_n 2._o by_o the_o 3._o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n i_o understand_v the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o god_n true_a minister_n during_o all_o that_o time_n who_o when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n of_o mourning_n they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o leave_v their_o lamentation_n see_v the_o truth_n they_o witness_v beginning_n to_o take_v place_n by_o public_a reformation_n the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n shall_v slay_v they_o 9_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ch._n 12._o i_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o locum_fw-la latency_n and_o invisibility_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n yet_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o infrequent_a and_o barren_a place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v in_o the_o seven-headed_a empire_n 4._o by_o the_o 1._o virgin-company_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o i_o understand_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o unstained_a church_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o sincerity_n of_o service_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whilst_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o be_v those_o who_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o 3._o mark_n of_o divine_a protection_n lest_o their_o society_n shall_v have_v be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o calamity_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o holy_a company_n else_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o such_o confusion_n in_o that_o 7._o place_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o israel_n surrogatus_fw-la and_o so_o by_o god_n account_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o 5._o by_o the_o 11._o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a false-prophet_n and_o 17._o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n i_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n according_a to_o three_o subordinate_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o body_n 2._o the_o head_n 3._o the_o seat_n for_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n regnum_fw-la rex_n metropolis_n regni_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v regnum_fw-la apostaticum_fw-la rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n shiver_v into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o joint_o as_o one_o body_n anew_o acknowledge_v the_o motherdom_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o be_v that_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n upon_o the_o seven_o head_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v chap._n 13._o who_o description_n there_o i_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n with_o diadem_n which_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n power_n and_o
shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n p._n 234_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n p._n 150_o chap._n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n in_o their_o nation_n p._n 271_o &_o 276_o chap._n 27._o 36._o well_o may_v he_o be_v call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v or_o beguile_v i_o these_o two_o time_n p._n 226_o chap._n 28._o 16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n p._n 343_o chap._n 29._o 27._o fulfil_v her_o week_n p._n 599_o chap._n 46._o 26._o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n p._n 35_o chap._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o p._n 5_o chap._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v p._n 34_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n p._n 35_o chap._n 3._o 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n p._n 348_o chap._n 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponfus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la p._n 52_o chap._n 13._o 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a p._n 402_o chap._n 19_o 5._o then_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a treasure_n lxx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o people_n p._n 125_o chap._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o p._n 341_o chap._n 29._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o chap._n 30._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 32._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v holy_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o you_o p._n 6_o leviticus_n chap._n 2._o 13._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n p._n 371_o chap._n 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n p._n 398_o chap._n 25._o 3._o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o p._n 121_o chap._n 27._o 26._o only_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n p._n 402_o number_n chap._n 2._o 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n with_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v p._n 594_o chap._n 14._o 22._o those_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n p._n 118_o chap._n 17._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n p._n 343_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 4._o 28._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v serve_v god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n p._n 707_o chap._n 16._o 16._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a breadâ—_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a p._n 260_o &_o 269_o verse_n 17._o every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o p._n 265_o chap._n 28._o 64._o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v know_v p._n 667_o chap._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n p._n 344_o verse_n 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o p._n 177_o joshua_n chap._n 5._o 15._o see_v exod._n 3._o 5._o chap._n 7._o 1._o achan_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n p._n 117_o chap._n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 65_o judge_n chap._n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o have_v god_n requite_v i_o p._n 140_o i_o samuel_n chap._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o go_n p._n 668_o ii_o samuel_n chap._n 9_o 10._o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n for_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n to_o eat_v pag._n 689_o i._o king_n chap._n 8._o 64._o the_o same_o day_n do_v the_o king_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o he_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o meat-offering_n p._n 402_o chap._n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n p._n 202_o chap._n 15._o 34._o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n p._n 242_o 243_o ii_o king_n chap._n 25._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 808_o i_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o 42._o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n p._n 11_o two_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o p._n 43_o chap._n 20._o 21._o he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o p._n 59_o chap._n 29._o 3._o he_o walk_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n p._n 243_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o 10._o thirty_o bason_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thousand_o p._n 700_o chap._n 2._o 63._o till_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 183_o chap._n 6._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n p._n 379_o chap._n 9_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o israelâ—_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n p._n 708_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o p._n 173_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n p._n 173_o esther_n chap._n 7._o 5._o where_o be_v he_o who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o to_o do_v so_o p._n 116_o job_n chap._n 26._o 5_o 6._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habitant_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n nudus_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la p._n 32_o psai._n ms._n psal._n 1._o 1._o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 206_o psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n p._n 36_o psal._n 28._o 2._o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n p._n 394_o
their_o enemy_n p._n 372_o chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o the_o rechabite_v say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o shall_v you_o build_v a_o house_n but_o dwell_v in_o teat_n etc._n etc._n p._n 127_o lamentation_n chap._n 2._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n p._n 393_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4._o 6._o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n p._n 784_o chap._n 20._o 20._o hasâ—ow_o my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n p._n 55_o chap._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n p._n 273_o chap._n 38._o 17._o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o chap._n 43._o 7._o my_o holy_a name_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o desile_a by_o the_o carkâ—ses_n of_o their_o king_n p._n 14_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o from_o vers_n 32._o to_o vers_n 44._o p._n 104_o vers._n 44_o 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v at_o these_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o 754_o 755_o chap_n 4._o 26._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v p._n 102_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n p._n 454_o vers._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o p._n 762_o verse_n 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v p._n 532._o &_o 762_o verse_n 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n ibid._n verse_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n p._n 780._o 781_o verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 532_o vers._n 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v depress_v three_o king_n p._n 778_o 779_o vers._n 25._o and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n p._n 737_o ch._n 5._o 4._o behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n p._n 473_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n a_o king_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o p._n 654_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v allot_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 697_o verse_n 25._o also_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o of_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 699_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o 62_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 704_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n etc._n etc._n p._n 706_o chap._n 10_o 2._o i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 599_o verse_n 13._o michael_z one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o p._n 42_o chap._n 11._o v._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o p._n 667_o 670_o 671_o verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o p._n 674_o verse_n 44_o 45._o p._n 816_o chap._n 12._o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335_o day_n p._n 717_o joel_n verse_n 30._o pillar_n of_o smoke_n p._n 28_o amos_n chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n p._n 8_o chap._n 8._o 7._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n ibid._n micah_n chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 796_o zachary_n chap._n 3._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o joshua_n p._n 833_o marg_n chap._n 4._o 2_o 3._o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o two_o olive-tree_n by_o it_o p._n 833_o verse_n 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n p._n 41_o 833_o verse_n 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o '_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 40_o verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n p._n 41_o chap._n 8._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o month_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o ten_o p._n 890_o malachi_n chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thy_o name_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o p._n 357_o verse_n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n p._n 355_o tobit_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 3._o to_o verse_n 8._o p._n 〈…〉_z i_o maccabee_n chap._n 14._o 5._o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n p._n 273_o two_o maccabee_n chap._n 4._o 38._o he_o take_v away_o andronicus_n his_o purple_a p._n 911_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o to_o fulfil_v p._n 12_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n p._n 80_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o p._n 1_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n p._n 4_o verse_n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n p._n 125_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n p._n 352_o chap._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n p._n 213_o chap._n 8._o 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n p._n 86_o verse_n 29._o art_n thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n p._n 25_o chap._n 10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n p._n 84_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 150_o chap._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o generation_n p._n 24_o chap._n 17._o 11._o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n p._n 98_o chap._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n p._n 126_o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n p._n 85_o chap._n 20._o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v p._n 86_o chap._n
verse_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o p._n 197_o chap._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n p._n 324_o i_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 25_o chap._n 8._o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 77_o verse_n 23._o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o p._n 79_o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o â—at_a the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n p._n 245_o vers._n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 255_o vers._n 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o daemon_n p._n 636_o vers._n 21._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n p._n 375_o vers._n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 171_o chap._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n p._n 58_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n p._n 345_o 346_o vers._n 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 61_o vers._n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 319_o vers._n 29._o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n p._n 8_o chap._n 13._o 5._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o p._n 177_o chap._n 15._o 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n p._n 775_o &_o 802_o chap._n 16._o 19_o see_v roman_n 16._o 5_o ephesian_n chap._n â—_o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n p._n 23_o 24_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o p._n 112_o 215_o vers._n 14._o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o we_o p._n 20_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 8_o 9_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godbeaa_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 4._o 15._o see_v roman_n 16._o 5._o ay_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o p._n 519_o vers._n 17_o 18._o afterward_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n p._n 775_o 776_o two_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o p._n 625_o vers._n 7._o only_a he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 656_o vers._n 8._o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n p._n 763_o i_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 1._o howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n p._n 623_o vers._n 2._o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_v of_o liar_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v p._n 675_o vers._n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n p._n 688_o chap._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 70_o vers._n 21._o elect_a angel_n p._n 42_o chap._n 6._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n p._n 82_o two_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n p._n 82_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 62_o philemon_z vers._n 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n odr_v dearly-beloved_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n p._n 324_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n p._n 577_o chap._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v p._n 577_o chap._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n p._n 345_o vers._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o age_n p._n 655_o chap._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o p._n 897_o vers._n 25._o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v p._n 664_o vers._n 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n p._n 7_o vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v p._n 664_o chap._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a p._n 801_o chap._n 12._o 27._o this_o yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v p._n 166_o james_n chap._n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 664_o vers._n 7_o 8._o the_o coming_z of_o the_o lord_n p._n 708_o i_o peter_n chap._n 3._o 14_o 15._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n p._n 664_o chap._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o p._n 76_o two_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o aâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o p._n 238_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n p._n 23_o vers._n 6._o making_z they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers._n 16._o p._n 609_o etc._n etc._n i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v p._n 175_o chap._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n p._n 303_o vers._n 18._o antichrist_n many_o antichrist_n &_o chap._n 4._o 3._o 2_o ep._n vers._n 7_o p._n 663_o &_o 900_o judas_n vers._n 6._o see_v 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o vers._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 914_o vers._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 344_o apocalyps_n beside_o several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n explain_v from_o pag._n 419._o to_o p._n 605._o and_o from_o pag._n 905_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v several_a passage_n explain_v
be_v eat_v at_o home_n when_o thy_o fast_a be_v end_v and_o thus_o both_o shall_v be_v salve_v thou_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o withal_o go_v on_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o devotion_n devotion_n if_o a_o soul_n be_v conscious_a of_o its_o guilt_n and_o thereupon_o conscience_n be_v ashamed_a how_o shall_v it_o dare_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o altar_n cyprian_n an._n 250._o sect._n i._n i._n be_v mindful_a of_o our_o common_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o regardful_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a gravity_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v utter_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v rake_v up_o against_o you_o in_o a_o write_n that_o be_v send_v we_o full_a of_o a_o deal_n of_o provoke_v and_o reproachful_a stuff_n serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o in_o so_o full_a and_o religious_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n god_n priest_n be_v set_v and_o the_o altar_n place_v it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v such_o libellous_a crimination_n shall_v be_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v hear_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o lord_n altar_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n clergy_n consessus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o place_n as_o in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o with_o earnest_a supplication_n prayer_n and_o tear_n both_o day_n and_o night_n entreat_v god_n mercy_n do_v he_o as_o yet_o dare_v to_o claim_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v betray_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n altar_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v our_o utmost_a care_n and_o industry_n that_o such_o lapse_v and_o apostatise_v person_n do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o infect_v of_o the_o brethren_n brethren_n and_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o oil_n also_o wherewith_o the_o baptize_v one_o be_v anoint_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o how_o can_v any_o such_o consecrate_v the_o creature_n of_o oil_n as_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a unction_n among_o the_o heretic_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o can_v the_o oil_n be_v consecrate_v nor_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n but_o withal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o solomon_n do_v foreshow_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n there_o offer_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o house_n and_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o sacrifice_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n in_o her_o cup_n she_o have_v also_o prepare_v her_o table_n and_o send_v forth_o her_o servant_n call_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o invite_v all_o unto_o her_o cup_n say_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o â—_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—xx_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o cup_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o solomon_n proverb_n viz._n wisdom_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o sacrifice_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n in_o her_o cup_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n etc._n etc._n etc._n as_o athanasius_n likewise_o do_v disp._n cont_n arâ—um_o in_o con._n nic_n p._n 90._o to._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—quit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n veronensis_n an._n 260._o 260._o happy_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o in_o ill-sented_n cradle_n but_o within_o the_o pleasant_a sept_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n euseb._n histor_n eccles._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o 4._o and_o place_v the_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o press_v too_o near_o it_o he_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o wooden_a rail_n of_o network_n of_o so_o curious_a a_o artifice_n as_o be_v admirable_a to_o behold_v behold_v who_o else_o beside_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v ever_o teach_v and_o appoint_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o mystical_a service_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v and_o church_n also_o consecrate_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o also_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o all_o nation_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bloody_a and_o smoky_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n quite_o extinguish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n use_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n appear_v by_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o invisible_a power_n or_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demon._n adv_n judaeos_fw-la &_o gent._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edit_fw-la saâ—_n tom._n 6._o p._n 635._o 635._o psal._n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v the_o verse_n after_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flâ—sh_a or_o food_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mensa_fw-la a_o table_n by_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n by_o the_o lxx_o twice_o in_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 23_o 26._o al._n 24_o 27._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o time_n in_o dan._n 1._o sect._n 2._o 2._o canon_n apost_n apost_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n any_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o honey_n or_o milk_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n strong_a drink_n prepare_v with_o all_o possible_a cost_n and_o art_n or_o fowl_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v nor_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o eucharist_n beside_o new_a corn_n parch_a or_o bake_v and_o grape_n in_o their_o season_n except_o it_o be_v oil_n for_o the_o candlestick_n and_o incense_n incense_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tritici_fw-la grana_fw-la fricta_fw-la aut_fw-la â—osta_fw-la laâ—inâ—_n graneas_n dixere_fw-la de_fw-fr significatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n lxx_o leu._n 2._o 14_o 16._o &_o ca._n 23._o 14._o casaub_n in_o athenaeum_n lib._n 14._o 16._o malè_fw-la hîc_fw-la balsamon_n &_o alii_fw-la legumina_fw-la couser_z can._n syn._n carthag_n quaehabet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o oil_n for_o the_o candlestick_n or_o incense_n incense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n let_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first-fruit_n whether_o of_o honey_n or_o milk_n let_v they_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o one_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a day_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o though_o these_o viz._n honey_n and_o milk_n more_o especial_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a benediction_n different_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o let_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n present_v as_o a_o
to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o
in_o brief_a his_o present_a conjectural_a thought_n which_o afterward_o at_o better_a leisure_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o accurateness_n pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o promote_v i_o to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o then_o first_o cause_v i_o to_o turn_v to_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o he_o will_v critical_o give_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o drop_v many_o a_o rich_a observation_n that_o do_v he_o will_v take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o church-historian_n or_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n and_o direct_v i_o to_o what_o place_n i_o shall_v turn_v make_v i_o read_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o again_o he_o will_v by_o the_o by_o give_v out_o very_o considerable_a note_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o each_o author_n will_v say_v you_o see_v it_o hold_v yet_o and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o last_o one_o of_o those_o conjecturalls_n and_o what_o if_n as_o he_o call_v they_o become_v a_o adopt_a verity_n and_o this_o he_o call_v hunt_v of_o notion_n at_o this_o sport_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a we_o have_v upon_o fasting-day_n continue_v from_o three_o after_o midday_n until_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o college-gate_n at_o night_n and_o then_o he_o have_v dismiss_v i_o rich_o lade_v 3._o of_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la he_o will_v give_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o counsel_n 1._o that_o they_o familiar_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o that_o golden_a observation_n of_o isabella_n casaubon_n viz._n vniversam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la veteres_n distingâ—ebant_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la enunciari_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la temere_fw-la non_fw-la vulganda_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o exercit._n xvi_o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n which_o whole_a exercitation_n he_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o often_o read_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o here_o he_o will_v sad_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o admire_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v controversy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n england_n they_o say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o the_o people_n defraud_v so_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n be_v confound_v and_o his_o precept_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v unto_o question_n and_o controversy_n take_v no_o place_n upon_o neglect_n of_o which_o sage_a counsel_n we_o have_v late_o see_v those_o dismal_a and_o tragical_a consequence_n which_o mr._n mede_n do_v indeed_o prophetical_o presage_v will_v be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o not_o without_o indignation_n of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o strange_a text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o they_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o no_o modest_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o his_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o with_o other_o practical_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v charity_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n but_o study_o and_o dige_o to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o have_v it_o both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ibid._n l._n verulam_n have_v express_v it_o to_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n ad_fw-la casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la otherwise_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o break_v it_o 3._o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v when_o they_o have_v some_o necessary_a truth_n to_o deliver_v against_o which_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v counter_a that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v socratical_o to_o work_v as_o to_o lay_v down_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n first_o one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o then_o another_o that_o will_v be_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n still_o depend_v upon_o and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o a_o truth_n bring_v in_o thus_o backward_o say_v he_o will_v be_v swallow_v down_o unaware_o whereas_o if_o you_o first_o show_v its_o horn_n there_o will_v be_v such_o startle_a and_o fling_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o come_n near_o with_o it_o 4._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o ambition_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n than_o his_o so_o constant_a decline_a preferment_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o election_n into_o that_o provostship_n be_v so_o firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n before_o his_o kilmore_n successor_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o which_o he_o do_v as_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o once_o witness_v again_o his_o 29._o three_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n primate_n what_o time_n some_o new_a hope_n begin_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o provostship_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n to_o all_o this_o i_o can_v add_v two_o more_o instance_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o one_o that_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o provostship_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o ireland_n assure_v he_o there_o be_v then_o keep_v for_o he_o a_o dignity_n worth_a at_o the_o least_o 1000_n per_fw-la ann_n and_o stay_v only_o for_o his_o acceptance_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o which_o he_o use_v many_o potent_a argument_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o molestation_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o place_n will_v indulge_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o myself_o when_o fresh_o receive_v conceal_v indeed_o the_o name_n subscribe_v though_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o but_o here_o again_o his_o modesty_n prove_v inflexible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v this_o when_o he_o new_o relate_v to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n neither_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v see_v each_o other_o face_n in_o all_o their_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o tell_v i_o so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v concern_v his_o chaplainship_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rise_a man_n and_o that_o many_o rejoice_v at_o it_o because_o of_o his_o know_a merit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o my_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o man_n know_v my_o defect_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o native_a language_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o innate_a modesty_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o rise_a man_n here_o he_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n compose_a countenance_n utter_v these_o word_n at_o to_o my_o rise_n come_v now_o i_o will_v make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n that_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v but_o a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la he_o repeâ—ted_v it_o which_o i_o may_v keep_v with_o my_o fellowship_n i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o staff_n for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o nag_n for_o my_o recreation_n sometime_o in_o take_v the_o air_n and_o in_o visit_v my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n since_o this_o my_o corpulency_n then_o grow_v upon_o he_o make_v i_o unwieldy_a for_o walk_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o chance_v to_o smile_v at_o a_o conceit_n then_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o he_o quick_o observe_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o
he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n disc._n xxiv_o pag._n 89._o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n disc._n xxv_o pag._n 97._o s._n mark_v 1._o 14._o 15._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvi_o pag._n 106._o s._n mark_v 1._o 15._o repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n disc._n xxvii_o pag._n 115._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n disc._n xxviii_o pag._n 124._o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxix_o pag._n 135._o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n disc._n xxx_o pag._n 140._o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o disc._n xxxi_o pag._n 150._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxii_o pag._n 157._o s._n matthew_n 11._o 29._o ..._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n disc._n xxxiii_o pag._n 164._o act_n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 31._o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n disc._n xxxiv_o pag._n 173._o nehemiah_n 13._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o with_o verse_n 22._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n disc._n xxxv_o pag._n 177._o deuteronomy_n 33._o 8._o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one._n disc._n xxxvi_o pag._n 187._o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n disc._n xxxvii_o pag._n 199._o proverb_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o keep_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n disc._n xxxviii_o pag._n 206._o isaiah_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v disc._n thirty-nine_o pag._n 213._o s._n matthew_n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n disc._n xl._o pag._n 220._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v disc._n xli_o pag._n 228._o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n disc._n xlii_o pag._n 234._o genesis_n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n disc._n xliii_o page_n 238_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n disc._n xliv_o pag._n 245_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n disc._n xlv_o pag._n 251_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ..._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n disc._n xlvi_o pag._n 255_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n disc._n xlvii_o pag._n 260_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlviii_o pag._n 265_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o ..._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o disc._n xlix_o pag._n 271_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n disc._n l._n pag._n 276_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n divide_v in_o their_o land_n etc._n etc._n disc._n li._n p._n 284_o psalm_n 50._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a disc._n lii_o p._n 295_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v irebuke_n and_o chaslen_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v disc._n liii_o pag._n 303_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v discourse_n on_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n discourse_n 1._o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o hope_v after_o the_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v so_o long_o debate_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v
it_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o well-nigh_o extinguish_v but_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o fancy_n be_v not_o only_o still_o live_v but_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o get_v strength_n afresh_o in_o which_o regard_n my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o take_v my_o rise_n from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o acquaint_v you_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o example_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o some_o of_o late_o do_v bring_v against_o it_o to_o begin_v therefore_o you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n i_o have_v now_o read_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n deliver_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v commend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o disciple_n they_o tell_v we_o no._n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o this_o effect_n or_o sense_n or_o after_o this_o pattern_n not_o in_o these_o word_n and_o syllable_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o make_v other_o prayer_n by_o but_o that_o this_o only_a shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o not_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v again_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la for_o what_o other_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o express_v such_o a_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o in_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o occasion_n will_v be_v consider_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o jesus_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o israel_n to_o deliver_v some_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o symbolum_n of_o their_o discipleship_n at_o least_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v so_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o form_n of_o his_o make_n that_o they_o may_v also_o pray_v with_o their_o master_n spirit_n as_o john_n disciple_n do_v with_o they_o 9_o for_o that_o either_o our_o saviour_n or_o john_n disciple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v till_o now_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o certain_a set_a hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n make_v which_o both_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o disciple_n and_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o something_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_z another_o at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o of_o s._n luke_n upon_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o a_o time_n when_o himself_o have_v do_v pray_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n consider_v the_o text_n of_o both_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v understand_v not_o that_o their_o master_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n only_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o special_a in_o what_o manner_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v he_o for_o one_o now_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n this_o second_o time_n utter_v himself_o more_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o their_o inadvertency_n become_v our_o confirmation_n for_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v double_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v the_o more_o certain_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o warrant_n to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v the_o like_a form_n to_o her_o disciple_n or_o member_n a_o thing_n which_o from_o her_o infancy_n she_o use_v to_o do_v but_o because_o her_o practice_n be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o who_o example_n and_o use_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o rule_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a first_o therefore_o we_o find_v two_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o the_o form_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v to_o bless_v but_o to_o pray_v over_o or_o invocate_v god_n for_o another_o the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o profession_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n every_o three_o year_n deut._n 26._o 13._o o_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n and_o fatherless_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o 14._o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o thereof_o for_o a_o unclean_a use_n etc._n etc._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v thus_o for_o scatter_a form_n when_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o together_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v the_o jewish_a liturgy_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o vocal_a service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o which_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o several_a quire_n in_o the_o same_o to_z asaph_z to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o jeduthun_n and_o almost_o forty_o of_o they_o to_o the_o magister_fw-la symphoniae_fw-la the_o perfect_a or_o master_n of_o the_o music_n in_o general_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o title_n as_o for_o example_n of_o
one_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v or_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o that_o even_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n usual_a in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o prophet_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o this_o a_o limit_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n v_o 32._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n beside_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o limit_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o voluntary_a prayer_n when_o they_o join_v therein_o with_o their_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n true_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v then_o free_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o tie_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o use_v a_o set_n form_n but_o to_o elude_v this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n only_o for_o as_o for_o the_o people_n no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o to_o join_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v but_o where_o be_v this_o write_v that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v even_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n if_o in_o prophesy_v why_o not_o in_o pray_v and_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o regulate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a minister_n for_o every_o particular_a minister_n be_v as_o much_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o he_o so_o much_o for_o this_o objection_n there_o remain_v yet_o a_o three_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n no_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n say_v they_o can_v serve_v for_o all_o occasion_n what_o then_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v use_v for_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o if_o any_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a occasion_n happen_v for_o which_o the_o church_n can_v provide_v the_o spirit_n of_o her_o minister_n be_v free_a who_o will_v forbid_v they_o to_o supply_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a form_n which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v of_o this_o argument_n discourse_n ii_o matthew_n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n although_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o which_o we_o so_o often_o repeat_v unto_o almighty_a god_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o general_a meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n understand_v yet_o because_o by_o a_o moreful_a and_o distinct_a explication_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o meditation_n of_o other_o occasion_v to_o a_o further_a search_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o nor_o be_v think_v to_o have_v choose_v a_o theme_n either_o needless_a or_o not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o auditory_a if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o contain_v therein_o than_o be_v common_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o analyse_v than_o what_o their_o very_a number_n present_v unto_o we_o 2._o viz._n god_n name_n and_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o in_o order_n but_o first_o in_o nature_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la god_n name_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o sacred_a deity_n to_o wit_n abstract_o express_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n for_o the_o king_n to_o say_v his_o majesty_n or_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o of_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o eminency_n their_o highness_n their_o honour_n his_o excellency_n and_o the_o like_a so_o of_o god_n his_o name_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o selfsame_a meaning_n his_o glory_n as_o jer._n 2._o 11._o have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o so_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o of_o the_o calf_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o notion_n but_o much_o more_o frequent_a of_o god_n name_n in_o a_o word_n nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v that_o name_n above_o every_o name_n whereat_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v according_o here_o sanctisicetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v sanctificetur_fw-la numen_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanctify_v be_v thy_o divine_a majesty_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v understand_v beside_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o also_o super_fw-la quod_fw-la invocatum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la whereupon_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n common_o express_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n or_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n such_o as_o be_v thing_n sacred_a whether_o they_o be_v person_n or_o whether_o thing_n by_o distinction_n so_o call_v or_o time_n or_o place_n which_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o relation_n of_o peculiarness_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o as_o these_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his._n thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o house_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v god_n house_n 1_o king_n 8._o 43._o jer._n 7._o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o a_o city_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v or_o name_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 25._o 29._o dan._n 9_o 18._o of_o a_o ark_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n ark_n or_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o name_v of_o a_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o wit_n israel_n this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a or_o appropriate_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o rabbi_n kimâ—hi's_n definition_n almost_o verbatim_o that_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v or_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v set_v in_o some_o state_n of_o singularity_n or_o appropriatedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o will_v may_v compare_v also_o two_o other_o passage_n deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 14._o 2._o parallel_n to_o those_o i_o have_v produce_v where_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o the_o one_o expound_v by_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o compare_v deut._n 19_o 2_o 7._o with_o joshuah_n 20._o 7._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o shall_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o city_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o land_n in_o joshuah_n where_o this_o commandment_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n we_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o separate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n they_o sanctify_a three_o city_n kedesh_n shechem_n and_o hebron_n where_o that_o the_o one_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o the_o seventy_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o joshuah_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sanctificârunt_fw-la they_o sanctify_a they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separârunt_fw-la or_o discreverunt_fw-la they_o separate_v or_o set_v apart_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o vision_n act_v 10._o 14._o lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o know_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a or_o rather_o because_o cleanness_n import_v a_o separation_n from_o filth_n as_o holiness_n do_v from_o common_a thence_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o also_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o whence_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o unclean_a and_o holy_a be_v oppose_v but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n answer_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o language_n v._n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v not_o thou_o common_a so_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unclean_a beast_n and_o v_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v unclean_a thing_n the_o like_a antithesis_fw-la of_o holy_a and_o common_a be_v to_o be_v find_v heb._n 10._o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n that_o live_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a life_n he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v profane_v it_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o sanctify_a witness_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n now_o then_o if_o to_o be_v unholy_a or_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v common_a sure_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n that_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a or_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o appropriate_a in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n give_v number_n 6._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o nazarisme_n which_o word_n signify_v separation_n of_o nazar_n to_o separate_v the_o word_n to_o separate_v and_o separation_n come_v very_o often_o in_o the_o text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v for_o they_o above_o ten_o time_n consecrare_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o sanctificatio_fw-la which_o show_v word_n that_o this_o notion_n namely_o that_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o new_a conceit_n but_o such_o as_o antiquity_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o inquisition_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o same_o mean_v by_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v for_o sanctity_n and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v conjugate_v or_o denominative_n as_o logician_n call_v they_o the_o one_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o discretion_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v then_o to_o sanctify_v must_v either_o be_v to_o put_v a_o thing_n into_o that_o state_n which_o we_o call_v to_o consecrate_v or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o already_o to_o use_v and_o do_v unto_o it_o as_o become_v the_o sanctity_n thereof_o that_o be_v haberè_fw-la cum_fw-la discriminâ—_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o in_o a_o dignîfy_a wise_a by_o appropriate_v and_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a rank_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o use_v it_o singular_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o word_n uncommon_o for_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o it_o be_v such_o be_v to_o abuse_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o profane_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o profane_a being_n opposite_n whence_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o to_o profane_a be_v expound_v by_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a this_o to_o be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o place_n almost_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o sanctity_n do_v apparent_o proclaim_v for_o the_o one_o be_v so_o near_o link_v to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v separate_v thus_o be_v israel_n god_n holy_a people_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o by_o a_o discriminative_a manner_n of_o live_v or_o usance_n because_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v discriminate_v or_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n so_o leu._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a and_o between_o unclean_a fowl_n and_o clean_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o soul_n abominable_a by_o beast_n or_o by_o fowl_n or_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o the_o holy_a perfume_n or_o incense_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o discriminative_a singular_a appropriate_a usance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o other_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o man_n flesh_n nor_o the_o other_o use_v for_o man_n smell_v unto_o yea_o none_o of_o the_o like_a composition_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v for_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n upon_o pain_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a or_o individuum_fw-la only_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v sacred_a otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o since_o for_o the_o individual_a all_o sacred_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o their_o use_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v 1_o cor._n
11._o 29._o when_o he_o express_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o come_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a banquet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v it_o or_o use_v it_o as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n apart_o but_o now_o let_v we_o put_v they_o again_o together_o and_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o manner_n now_o specify_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o distinguish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n one_o original_a absolute_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n the_o other_o derive_v or_o relative_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a call_v sacra_fw-la sacred_a thing_n both_o these_o have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a sanctification_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a aught_o to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o holiness_n it_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o the_o first_o original_a or_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a eminency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eminency_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v to_o be_v and_o make_v account_n of_o as_o his_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o by_o he_o fancy_v only_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o â—in_z so_o do_v a_o condition_n of_o eminency_n above_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o eminency_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o scripture_n so_o often_o style_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v israel_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o god_n as_o namely_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n isaiah_n 17._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v unto_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n habak_v 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v also_o now_o and_o then_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v v._n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 4._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o of_o amos_n 8._o 7._o isâ—_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v iacob_n most_o eminent_a and_o incommunicable_a one_o 14._o or_o by_o iacob_n holy_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o holy_a 3._o because_o but_o partial_o and_o respective_o only_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a eminency_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v they_o common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o discriminate_v from_o nor_o exalt_v above_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o such_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o them-ward_n who_o worship_v he_o as_o who_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o god_n call_v sanctus_n israelis_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o sole_a absolute_a and_o only_a incommunicable_a one_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v he_o chap._n 14._o 21._o that_o god_n exalt_v above_o all_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o without_o pareil_n there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o 2._o lxx._n 〈◊〉_d none_o holy_a beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o vouchsafe_v the_o gentile_n daemon_n the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o never_o i_o think_v call_v they_o holy_a one_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o holiness_n in_o general_n import_v a_o state_n of_o eminency_n and_o separation_n so_o this_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o disagree_v not_o from_o that_o general_a notion_n when_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peerless_a or_o incommunicable_a majesty_n for_o that_o which_o be_v such_o include_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o will_v you_o understand_v it_o yet_o better_a apply_v it_o then_o to_o his_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o majesty_n of_o peerless_a power_n of_o peerless_a wisdom_n of_o peerless_a goodness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o god_n and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n now_o then_o to_o sanctify_v this_o peerless_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o do_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o holiness_n challenge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a importance_n thereof_o namely_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o singular_a separate_a and_o incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a eminency_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o second_o be_v idolatry_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o peerless_a majesty_n distinguish_v from_o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o eminency_n else_o whatsoever_o so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v singular_a incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o otherwise_o 19_o say_v joshnah_n to_o the_o people_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corrival_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n iâ—_n you_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o who_o communicate_v the_o worship_n give_v unto_o he_o with_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n that_o be_v whether_o immediate_o or_o but_o mediate_o be_v deem_v to_o deny_v his_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o chap._n 43._o 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21._o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o whole_a immediate_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o either_o we_o confess_v praise_n pray_v unto_o call_v upon_o or_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o all_o the_o worship_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n this_o peerless_a preeminence_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n by_o ascribe_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o none_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n this_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o when_o describe_v how_o the_o seraphim_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o which_o we_o repeat_v every_o day_n in_o the_o hymn_n to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n
of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jurâ—_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o
at_o thessalonica_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v believe_v and_o that_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o great_a multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o worship_a greek_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o but_o what_o they_o be_v our_o commentator_n do_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v without_o some_o delibation_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o explication_n whereof_o will_v give_v some_o light_n not_o to_o this_o passage_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n record_v in_o that_o book_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o of_o those_o gentile_n which_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n common_o term_v proselyte_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o of_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n these_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n to_o wit_n facti_fw-la non_fw-la nati_fw-la make_v not_o bear_v so_o bind_v to_o the_o like_a observance_n with_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v neither_o may_v the_o one_o eat_v drink_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o gentile_a more_o than_o the_o other_o lest_o they_o become_v unclean_a they_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v whither_o other_o may_v not_o come_v they_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o word_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o jew_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gentile_a race_n this_o kind_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n callâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o circumcision_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v simple_o proselyte_n without_o addition_n of_o which_o order_n be_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n achior_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n herod_n the_o idumaean_a onkelos_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o gentile_n admit_v likewise_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o such_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o precept_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d talmud_n 129._o maimonides_n and_o other_o under_o these_o follow_a title_n first_o the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bloodshed_n to_o wit_n to_o commit_v no_o murder_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detectio_fw-la nuditatum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v desile_v with_o fornication_n incest_n or_o other_o unlawful_a conjunction_n five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapine_n against_o theft_n and_o robbery_n six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v administration_n of_o justice_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d membrum_fw-la de_fw-la vivo_fw-la so_o they_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o give_v to_o noah_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o maimonides_n express_o expound_v it_o and_o add_v beside_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_v that_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o pious_a gentile_n for_o this_o kind_n be_v still_o esteem_v gentile_n and_o so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o uncircumcision_n in_o respect_n whereof_o though_o no_o idolater_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n unclean_a and_o such_o as_o no_o jew_n may_v converse_v with_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o worship_v into_o the_o sacred_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o whither_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a proselyte_n come_v but_o only_o into_o the_o outmost_a court_n call_v atrium_n gentium_fw-la &_o immundorum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o unclean_a which_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n surround_v the_o second_o or_o great_a court_n whereinto_o the_o israelite_n come_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o by_o a_o low_a wall_n of_o stone_n make_v battlement-wise_a not_o above_o three_o cubit_n high_a call_v say_v josephus_n from_o who_o i_o have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lorica_fw-la close_a by_o which_o stand_v certain_a little_a pillar_n whereon_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o atrium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la transâ—re_fw-la alienigenam_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o no_o alien_a or_o stranger_n may_v go_v into_o the_o inner_a or_o holy_a court._n and_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o partition-wall_n namely_o that_o lorica_fw-la which_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o lay_v both_o court_n into_o one_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n intercommoner_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o as_o near_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o in_o solomon_n temple_n this_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n only_o the_o gentile_n former_o worship_v without_o at_o the_o door_n and_o not_o come_v within_o the_o sept_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o all_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte-inhabitant_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o gentile-stranger_n which_o live_v as_o inquilini_fw-la in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 17._o for_o all_o gentile_n dwell_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o israel_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o servant_n take_v in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v unless_o they_o will_v nor_o far_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n these_o be_v those_o mention_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v include_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n namely_o in_o that_o of_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o no_o other_o whereof_o this_o consecration_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o day_n labour_n be_v a_o badge_n or_o livery_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n because_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n see_v exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o ezek._n xv._n 20._o 20._o but_o this_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o example_n of_o these_o inquilini_fw-la all_o other_o gentile_n wheresoever_o live_v admit_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
experience_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o bind_v with_o eternal_a chain_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o gad_v about_o supply_v in_o the_o text_n vinciendos_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n read_v it_o thus_o judicio_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la vinciendos_fw-la reseruâsse_fw-la he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o eternal_a chain_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o dativus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o construe_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v they_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n namely_o suppose_v a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n jude_n to_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la but_o both_o acquisitionis_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v both_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o dative_n case_n who_o propriety_n the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n every_o where_o imitate_v and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o with_o chain_n nay_o among_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n we_o find_v observe_v that_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o accusative_a with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o in_o the_o sacred_a greek_a which_o so_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n construction_n next_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o use_n or_o example_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la tartareas_fw-la damnavit_fw-la he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o hellish_a torment_n to_o wit_n thus_o angelos_n qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la supplicium_fw-la damnasset_fw-la catenis_fw-la caliginis_fw-la servandos_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la having_n adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o airy_a region_n 4._o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o i_o will_v render_v it_o not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o cast_v down_o to_o hellward_n so_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o low_a orb_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n peter_n plain_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o reddition_n novit_n dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cripere_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o lot_n injustos_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la seruare_fw-la but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n moreover_o verse_n 17._o where_o the_o same_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o that_o hideous_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o angel_n refer_v also_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v now_o already_o deliver_v to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o reserve_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o parallel_a text_n now_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o the_o current_a opinion_n about_o this_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a of_o troop_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o chieftain_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o drusius_n quote_v two_o author_n one_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o pirke_n aboth_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n debet_fw-la homo_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o from_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a and_o no_o place_n be_v empty_a of_o troop_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o their_o chieftain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v praepositi_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o residence_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n some_o of_o they_o incite_v to_o peace_n other_o to_o war_n some_o to_o goodness_n and_o life_n other_o to_o wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o praepositi_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o among_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v set_v as_o warden_n over_o several_a charge_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o '_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o mansion_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v hold_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n upon_o their_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o singular_a tenet_n of_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o say_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o till_o then_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o praeclarè_v say_v he_o dixit_fw-la justinus_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la adventum_fw-la satanas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discens_fw-la mâ—nifestè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la importat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o justin_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n as_o not_o till_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o these_o man_n irenaeus_n mean_v those_o heretic_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n
faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saddâ—cees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n â—_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6â—_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o
than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o quotation_n for_o it_o follow_v present_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n what_o be_v in_o these_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n contain_v every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v for_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n will_v think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o man_n excellency_n who_o god_n have_v make_v next_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v for_o so_o after_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o follow_v immediate_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n over_o these_o to_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o for_o or_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o special_a some_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o citation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o here_o also_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o allusion_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o express_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o psalmist_n meaning_n but_o howsoever_o this_o may_v have_v place_n in_o some_o other_o allegation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v for_o illustration_n or_o exornation_n only_o yet_o when_o the_o testimony_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o this_o be_v it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v admit_v for_o how_o can_v that_o testimony_n be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n where_o not_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v bring_v but_o his_o word_n only_o make_v use_n of_o other_o therefore_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o demonstrate_v thence_o well_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n the_o key_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n accommodation_n of_o that_o passage_n thou_o haste_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o christ_n victory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v first_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o acclamation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v now_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o the_o pharisee_n think_v too_o high_a a_o attribute_n to_o be_v defer_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o application_n thereof_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o apostle_n good_a warrant_n to_o interpret_v the_o psalm_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o ground_v a_o demonstration_n thereon_o i_o shall_v therefore_o divide_v my_o discourse_n into_o two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o second_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v they_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n the_o whole_a drift_n therefore_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v invest_v man_n what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o not_o much_o lower_v than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v exemplify_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n even_o that_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n man_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v that_o my_o text_n express_v in_o the_o word_n before_o name_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n then_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n up_o of_o both_o in_o a_o word_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o have_v ordain_v he_o both_o the_o champion_n to_o conquer_v thy_o enemy_n and_o make_v he_o at_o his_o creation_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n quid_fw-la reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o honour_n can_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o lord_n therefore_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o corollary_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n come_v in_o before_o his_o time_n namely_o before_o the_o description_n of_o this_o exemplification_n of_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v full_o end_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o admiration_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o from_o tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o man_n be_v invest_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n over_o these_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o have_v dominion_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n whereas_o in_o direct_a order_n it_o shall_v have_v stand_v thus_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n over_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o in_o the_o upshot_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o man_n dignity_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o i_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o former_a to_o make_v it_o clear_v also_o that_o god_n ordain_v man_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o to_o be_v the_o champion_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o mankind_n who_o spring_v from_o so_o weak_a and_o poor_a a_o begin_n as_o of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la of_o such_o who_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v this_o strength_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n but_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o who_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o be_v marvellous_a enough_o that_o god_n shall_v advance_v so_o weak_a
a_o creature_n and_o of_o so_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v he_o but_o behold_v there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o admirable_a namely_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n what_o enemy_n thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o too_o as_o are_z vltores_fw-la avenger_n the_o enemy_n of_o both_o god_n and_o mankind_n and_o who_o be_v those_o but_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n those_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o when_o mankind_n be_v the_o one_o party_n what_o can_v the_o other_o be_v but_o some_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o mankind_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o mankind_n but_o these_o and_o of_o mankind_n especial_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o fiend_n and_o the_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 19_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v s._n peter_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v he_o as_o i_o conceive_v who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n man_n tormentor_n which_o word_n be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n v._n 16._o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o warrant_n of_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o the_o usual_a distinction_n alter_v and_o the_o place_n read_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n now_o that_o such_o enemy_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v subducd_v by_o a_o arm_n yea_o by_o a_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v just_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o s._n paul_n inculcate_v the_o word_n enemy_n when_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n shall_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v say_v he_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o corollary_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o in_o all_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o enemy_n or_o subdue_a they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v s._n paul_n allegation_n from_o hence_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o theme_n i_o shall_v not_o need_n spend_v much_o time_n to_o show_v you_o how_o direct_o and_o literal_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n incarnation_n you_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v such_o scripture_n already_o as_o do_v evince_n it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n bring_v mankind_n under_o thraldom_n and_o become_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o with_o his_o angel_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v and_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v at_o last_o for_o reward_n eternal_a woe_n and_o everlasting_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o exterminate_v this_o enemy_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o this_o miserable_a thraldom_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v be_v the_o enemy_n match_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o weak_a and_o despicable_a man_n that_o grow_v from_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n who_o say_v isaiah_n in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o messiah_n have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v namely_o that_o work_v such_o powerful_a thing_n by_o weak_a mean_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o tender_a plant_n or_o sucker_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n discourse_v so_o divine_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o 6._o again_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o this_o 74._o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o in_o part_n we_o be_v and_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n without_o fear_n as_o zachary_n say_v in_o his_o benedictus_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o col._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v no_o angel_n that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o as_o be_v prophesy_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n first_o get_v his_o dominion_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o this_o son_n of_o man_n enable_v also_o other_o son_n of_o man_n his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o name_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n return_v with_o joy_n 17._o say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o as_o many_o as_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o these_o enemy_n have_v promise_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n quell_v and_o utter_o subdue_v they_o yea_o at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v sit_v with_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n last_o this_o victory_n as_o for_o the_o event_n so_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o achieve_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o prophecy_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o general_n nor_o fight_n nor_o conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o my_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o 21._o apocalypse_n christ_n appear_v with_o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n prophecy_v chap._n 11._o 4._o that_o the_o branch_n of_o jesse_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o nutu_fw-la &_o verbo_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n
and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o neither_o s._n hierome_n who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n set_v forth_o by_o paulus_n fagius_n and_o in_o likelihood_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chaldee_n original_a have_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o read_v as_o i_o first_o quote_v and_o therefore_o it_o seâ—ms_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o greek_n translator_n who_o think_v their_o ministry_n to_o consist_v in_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o translate_v according_o this_o tradition_n be_v far_o testify_v by_o jonathan_n ben_fw-mi vziel_n the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v gen._n 11._o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈…〉_z go_v down_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n be_v paraphrase_a in_o this_o 〈…〉_z speak_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o go_v 〈…〉_z whether_o right_o or_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n it_o matter_n not_o the_o testimony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o seven_o archangel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o tradition_n junius_n say_v be_v magical_a and_o not_o a_o little_a triumph_n therein_o aâ—_n a_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v i_o hope_v to_o show_v this_o tradition_n to_o have_v firm_a ground_n and_o foot_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o rash_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o clear_a place_n be_v this_o i_o have_v now_o read_v which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v represent_v by_o that_o candlestick_n of_o seven_o lemp_n which_o continual_o burn_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o veil_n over_o against_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n be_v show_v this_o seven_o lamped_a candlestick_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o two_o olive-branch_n on_o each_o side_n minister_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o the_o angel_n ask_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o know_v what_o these_o mean_v the_o prophet_n answer_v no_o my_o lord_n then_o the_o angel_n discourse_v a_o little_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v these_o seven_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n 9_o that_o be_v those_o seven_o vigil_n or_o prime_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o seven_o archangel_n as_o for_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n on_o each-side_n these_o be_v say_v he_o the_o two_o anoint_a one_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n v._n 14._o that_o be_v zorobabel_n and_o jesua_n the_o prince_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v god_n two_o instrument_n on_o earth_n whereby_o his_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v and_o his_o temple_n build_v and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n or_o strength_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n v._n 6._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o they_o as_o the_o olive-tree_n here_o convey_v oil_n to_o the_o candlestick_n not_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o usual_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o secret_a manner_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o betake_v myself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o text_n that_o those_o seven_o eye_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v seven_o angel_n that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n derive_v from_o hence_o where_o as_o well_o the_o seven_o lamp_n before_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v seven_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n ch._n 4._o 5._o seven_o lamp_n before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ch._n 5._o 6._o i_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n here_o first_o we_o have_v zacharie_n very_a word_n seven_o eye_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v my_o interpretation_n of_o zacharie_n good_a i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v for_o who_o can_v now_o but_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n derive_v their_o tradition_n of_o these_o seven_o angel_n from_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o jew_n suppose_v some_o such_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o josephus_n though_o deprave_a and_o fashion_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o both_o in_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o seven_o lamp_n signify_v the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n antiq._n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lamp_n stand_v 7._o slope-wise_a as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o zodiac_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a astrologian_n favour_v of_o gentilism_n make_v these_o seven_o angel_n the_o prefect_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v in_o part_n from_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n which_o conceit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a yet_o may_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o of_o josephus_n and_o one_o thing_n more_o 19_o if_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v learned_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o one_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o concern_v the_o place_n allege_v there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n object_v first_o that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o mention_v be_v and_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o represent_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o sevenfold_a that_o be_v manifold_a grace_n he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o indeed_o have_v so_o take_v it_o but_o beside_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o express_v one_o spirit_n by_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o they_o can_v be_v so_o take_v namely_o because_o not_o only_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n above_o angel_n indeed_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o too_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n but_o not_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v not_o only_a drusius_n but_o even_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o affirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o seven_o create_a spirit_n a_o second_o scruple_n be_v how_o if_o they_o be_v create_v spirit_n john_n can_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o angel_n i_o answer_v why_o not_o for_o first_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o god_n unto_o who_o such_o
vote_n be_v tender_v second_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 14._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o invisible_a ministry_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v we_o by_o a_o instrument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o special_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o large_a and_o general_a wherein_o grace_n sound_v favour_n at_o large_a and_o peace_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o to_o give_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a by_o their_o ministry_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n chap._n 8._o 2._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_a as_o tobit_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o be_v account_v magical_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la or_o chief_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 13._o michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o come_v to_o help_v i_o now_o michael_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o archangel_n 21._o and_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o these_o chief_a prince_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o adjuration_n to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o large_a but_o those_o angeli_fw-la eximii_fw-la the_o seven_o archangel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v conjecture_v that_o those_o seven_o chief_a prince_n fame_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o daniel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o account_n for_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n under_o darius_n the_o mede_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o the_o mould_v and_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o that_o state_n cause_v the_o persian_a court_n to_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n ordain_v seven_o chief_a prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o which_o we_o find_v twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n 14._o where_o they_o be_v record_v by_o name_n and_o style_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n who_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n by_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n seven_o counsellor_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o their_o bishop_n have_v a_o eye_n the_o same_o way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o archangel_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a inspector_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a angelical_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a of_o the_o angel_n their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v limit_v to_o certain_a place_n second_o to_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o guardianship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affair_n thereof_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o polity_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o 12._o subordinate_a angel_n who_o according_a to_o their_o several_a charge_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v those_o name_n of_o 4._o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la belong_v thus_o peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o seven_o archangel_n may_v appear_v by_o s._n john_n salute_v the_o church_n with_o a_o benediction_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o type_v of_o they_o by_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o power_n which_o the_o father_n since_o he_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v these_o angel_n peculiarly_a both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o church-affair_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angiel_n gabriel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o come_v of_o messiah_n and_o the_o angel_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n be_v his_o assistant_n when_o he_o strengthen_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o found_v the_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a term_v dan._n 12._o 1._o the_o prince_n that_o stand_v for_o daniel_n be_v people_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n employ_v both_o to_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o that_o zachary_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 19_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n combat_n with_o the_o dragon_n apocal._n 12._o 7_o etc._n etc._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o champion_n and_o in_o her_o quarrel_n to_o have_v cast_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o 9_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o one_o stone_n which_o zorobabel_n lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v guess_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o hanani_n the_o seer_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o seven_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o discourse_n xi_o s._n mark_n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o concern_v which_o story_n it_o be_v worth_a obseruâ—â—â—on_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n never_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a or_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o vindicate_v his_o father_n house_n from_o profanation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o several_a time_n once_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o again_o at_o his_o last_o passeover_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n mark_n relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o do_v also_o two_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vindication_n of_o god_n house_n from_o profanation_n how_o little_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o
act_v 2._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o for_o bodily_a expression_n by_o gesture_n and_o posture_n as_o stand_v kneeling_z bowing_z and_o the_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o his_o sacred_a eye_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o lazarus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n 14._o s._n paul_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n do_v the_o like_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o a_o external_a gesture_n in_o a_o act_n of_o invocation_n for_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o perhaps_o sometime_o without_o any_o vocal_a expression_n join_v therewith_o beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n gesture_n shall_v be_v more_o scruple_v at_o than_o voice_n be_v not_o confess_v praise_v pray_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o voice_n a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o gesture_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v never_o any_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o interpretation_n will_v imply_v and_o therefore_o can_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n but_o some_o other_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v there_o may_v be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o take_v our_o choice_n the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o evangelist_n term_v truth_n as_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v ephes._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o rom._n 15._o 8._o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n say_v our_o saviour_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v for_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v now_o exhibit_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v henceforth_o worship_v the_o father_n this_o sense_n have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o make_v answer_v which_o be_v not_o about_o worship_n in_o general_n but_o about_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o special_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o side_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n only_o that_o be_v of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o appendage_n in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o typical_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o which_o see_v a_o description_n heb._n 9_o this_o josephus_n express_o testify_v lib._n 12._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n which_o dwell_v together_o at_o alexandria_n etc._n they_o live_v say_v he_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n one_o with_o the_o other_o whilst_o each_o labour_v to_o maintain_v their_o country_n custom_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a place_n whither_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v send_v the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o mount_n garizim_n for_o otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v other_o place_n of_o worship_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o namely_o their_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o with_o internal_a only_a but_o external_a worship_n though_o not_o with_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o who_o sacred_a body_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o he_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o that_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v say_v the_o text_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o this_o sense_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n hit_v upon_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o symbol_n and_o type_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n man_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o all_o external_a service_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o have_v external_a and_o visible_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v imply_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n already_o exhibit_v not_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o figure_a face_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o verity_n thereby_o signify_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n both_o together_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o no_o light_n can_v be_v borrow_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o to_o expound_v they_o beside_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v one_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o howsoever_o this_o exposition_n be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a yet_o methinks_v the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v argue_v another_o meaning_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o new_a let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v another_o meaning_n for_o the_o find_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o samaritan_n at_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o aim_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captive_a these_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v wherefore_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v they_o which_o they_o apprehend_v either_o from_o the_o information_n of_o some_o israelite_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n thereof_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o captive_a priest_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v according_o do_v they_o thenceforth_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n yet_o fear_v their_o own_o god_n too_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v mingle_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mingle_v in_o this_o medley_n they_o continue_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n at_o what_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o manasse_n brother_n to_o jaddo_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o return_v jew_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n than_o governor_n of_o samaria_n for_o which_o be_v expel_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o nehemiah_n he_o flee_v to_o sanballat_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o after_o his_o
to_o moses_n but_o as_o solennia_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o that_o case_n to_o her_o child_n who_o she_o circumcise_v it_o remain_v i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v so_o construe_v i_o say_v therefore_o tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la in_o zipporah_n meaning_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sis_fw-la mihi_fw-la initiatus_fw-la circumcisione_n be_v thou_o my_o bloud-son_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o tropical_o those_o word_n of_o relation_n of_o kindred_n father_n mother_n sister_n son_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o son_n beside_o other_o notion_n to_o be_v often_o the_o circumlocution_n of_o our_o vox_fw-la concreta_fw-la as_o filius_fw-la percussionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o strike_v be_v he_o that_o be_v strike_v or_o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v or_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gener_n sanguinum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o circumcisionis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o circumcisus_fw-la and_o gener_n sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la for_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o pronounce_v thou_o circumcise_v as_o if_o the_o circumcise_a person_n by_o be_v marry_v to_o circumcision_n be_v make_v the_o circumciser_n son-in-law_n and_o circumcision_n bridegroom_n as_o es_fw-ge or_o sis_n mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n or_o if_o blood_n or_o circumcision_n note_v the_o instrument_n the_o formula_fw-la may_v be_v thus_o explicate_v that_o the_o person_n circumcise_v become_v god_n son-in-law_n as_o be_v wed_v and_o join_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n as_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o then_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la must_v not_o be_v take_v relative_o to_o zipporah_n as_o before_o but_o efficient_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n per_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la es_fw-la gener_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la by_o i_o thou_o be_v make_v god_n son-in-law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n or_o feci_fw-la te_fw-la generum_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n son-in-law_n or_o if_o you_o like_v better_o the_o notion_n of_o sponsus_fw-la i_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n or_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o espouse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o you_o see_v may_v the_o formula_fw-la be_v either_o way_n explicate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o first_o i_o like_v the_o best_a because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la the_o relative_a to_o zipporah_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o generum_fw-la es_fw-la desponsatus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la now_o thou_o be_v my_o son-in-law_n be_v espouse_v to_o circumcision_n now_o last_o to_o free_v my_o interpretation_n from_o novelty_n the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o which_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v direct_o aim_v at_o the_o paraphra_v expound_v it_o thus_o in_o sanguine_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la istius_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la or_o gener_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o septuagint_n as_o we_o now_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stetit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la silij_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o septuagint_n translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la a_o periphrastical_a but_o evident_a sense_n with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n only_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o prove_v i_o will_v point_v at_o two_o observation_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o fit_a form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o express_o ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o form_n that_o zipporah_n use_v no_o doubt_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it according_a to_o the_o custom_n then_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n be_v after_o that_o time_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o child_n then_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o baptise_v it_o now_o make_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n as_o the_o parent_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n seek_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o child_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o moses_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v have_v circumcise_v it_o both_o which_o observation_n i_o mean_v to_o amplify_v no_o far_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o exacter_n meditation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v discourse_n xv._n ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n this_o commandment_n with_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o lord_n bid_v ezekiel_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v take_v it_o thence_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o make_v these_o word_n in_o ezekiel_n my_o text_n as_o express_v more_o plain_o and_o so_o a_o comment_n to_o those_o in_o the_o law_n the_o place_n there_o be_v exod._n 31._o 13._o where_o this_o which_o my_o text_n contain_v be_v express_v thus_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o sanctifier_n that_o be_v your_o god_n as_o the_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n tell_v we_o for_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o a_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v all_o one_o whence_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o their_o god_n that_o which_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n command_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o symbolum_n or_o sign_n they_o may_v testify_v and_o profess_v what_o god_n they_o worship_v second_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n to_o show_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o like_a observation_n bind_v we_o christian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o relation_n altogether_o wherein_o they_o worship_v he_o all_o nation_n have_v something_o in_o their_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o god_n they_o worship_v so_o in_o those_o of_o the_o celestial_a god_n as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v deify_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v differ_v rite_n whereby_o the_o one_o be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o those_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n have_v funeral_n rite_n in_o their_o service_n as_o cognisance_n that_o they_o be_v soul_n decease_v and_o each_o of_o they_o some_o imitation_n of_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o their_o life_n either_o of_o some_o action_n do_v by_o they_o or_o some_o accident_n which_o befall_v they_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o osiris_n and_o bacchus_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a decorum_n for_o servant_n and_o vassal_n by_o some_o mark_n or_o cognisance_n to_o testify_v who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n be_v in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o be_v initiate_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o rite_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o wherewith_o we_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o almost_o all_o other_o rite_n of_o christianity_n to_o abominable_a superstition_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o my_o text._n agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n and_o this_o
suit_v our_o text_n better_o i_o think_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o prophesy_v here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o couple_v with_o pray_v pray_v and_o praise_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n beside_o our_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 19_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v that_o be_v prophesy_v with_o understand_v also_o for_o because_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v three_o thing_n first_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o three_o utter_v themselves_o in_o musical_a wise_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n and_o composure_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o prophesy_v in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o do_v of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o verse_n or_o musical_a composure_n this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n chap._n 25._o where_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v three_o several_a time_n thus_o use_v i_o will_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n at_o large_a because_o i_o can_v well_o abbreviate_v they_o thus_o therefore_o it_o speak_v vers._n 1._o moreover_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o cymbal_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o office_n according_a to_o their_o service_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n zaccur_v and_o joseph_n and_o nethaniah_n and_o asarelah_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o prophesy_v according_a the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o of_o jeduthun_n the_o son_n of_o jeduthun_n gedaliah_n and_o zeri_n and_o jeshaiah_n hashabiah_n and_o mattithiah_n and_o schimei_n six_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n jeduthun_n who_o prophesy_v with_o a_o harp_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n lo_o here_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o or_o confess_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o spiritual_a song_n make_v all_o one_o 15._o nor_o need_v such_o a_o notion_n seem_v strange_a when_o as_o even_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o word_n vaâ—es_n signify_v both_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o poet_n for_o that_o the_o gentile_n oracle_n be_v give_v likewise_o in_o verse_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n call_v the_o cretian_a poet_n epimenides_n a_o prophet_n as_o one_o say_v he_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabian_n who_o language_n come_v the_o near_a both_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o chief_a poet_n of_o they_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la poetarum_fw-la say_v erpenius_n quos_fw-la unquam_fw-la vidit_fw-la mundus_fw-la muttenabbi_n that_o be_v prophetizans_fw-la or_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o asaph_n jeduthun_n and_o heman_n prophesy_v when_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o such_o psalm_n as_o be_v entitle_v unto_o their_o several_a quire_n and_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm-book_n for_o know_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n belong_v to_o the_o choir_n of_o heman_n who_o descend_v from_o korah_n why_o may_v not_o we_o when_o we_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v likewise_o namely_o as_o he_o that_o use_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o another_o pray_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o so_o he_o that_o praise_v god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a composure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o service_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o story_n of_o king_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n who_o when_o he_o march_v forth_o against_o that_o great_a confederate_a army_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n 21._o and_o mount_v seir_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o people_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o psalm_n or_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o not_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 22._o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o second_o place_n where_o such_o kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophesy_v as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v mention_v 10._o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n election_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n he_o meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o highplace_n or_o oratory_n there_o with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v and_o he_o with_o they_o their_o instrument_n argue_v what_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n this_o be_v namely_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o spiritual_a song_n and_o melody_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v or_o specify_v but_o with_o a_o extemporary_a rapture_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o other_o example_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o preceptor_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o verse_n or_o ditty_n the_o rest_n to_o have_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n or_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la that_o the_o esseni_n who_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v their_o hymn_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n and_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n learn_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o author_n constitutionum_fw-la aposiolicarum_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuâ—â—e_n let_v another_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o people_n succinere_fw-la or_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n some_o footstep_n of_o which_o custom_n remain_v still_o with_o we_o though_o perhaps_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a way_n when_o in_o those_o short_a versicle_n of_o liturgy_n be_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n say_v or_o sing_v the_o first_o half_a and_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o latter_a quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 251._o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 51._o 15._o the_o priest_n say_v o_o lord_n open_z thou_o our_o lip_n the_o people_n or_o chorus_n answer_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o answer_v be_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o divine_a laud_n be_v wont_n to_o praise_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o antiphons_n or_o responsory_n as_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o synagogue_n to_o this_o day_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o two_o special_a argument_n one_o from_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o unto_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n note_v they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o second_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o oak_n where_o joshua_n here_o in_o my_o text_n set_v up_o this_o great_a stone_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o israel_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o two_o place_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n either_o a_o oak_n terebinth_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o perpetual_o render_v they_o yea_o that_o of_o judge_n must_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v render_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o which_o it_o have_v reference_n nevertheless_o our_o last_o translation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n gen._n 12._o concern_v abram_n choose_v rather_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o to_o follow_v s._n hierome_n who_o follow_v not_o himself_o and_o translate_v it_o a_o plain_a not_o a_o oak_n to_o wit_n the_o plain_a of_o morch_n by_o which_o translation_n the_o identity_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o other_o two_o where_o it_o be_v translate_v oak_n be_v obscure_v and_o make_v the_o less_o observable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o tree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grove_n holt_n or_o wood_n of_o such_o tree_n as_o the_o seventy_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o judge_n have_v express_o render_v it_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o quercetum_fw-la oak-toft_a or_o holt_n of_o sichem_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v namely_o how_o this_o oak_n or_o oaken-holt_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v here_o in_o my_o text_n to_o have_v be_v in_o for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o how_o come_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v at_o sichem_n whenas_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v at_o shiloh_n there_o set_v up_o by_o joshua_n himself_o and_o so_o remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n 31._o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o without_o question_n be_v not_o till_o after_o joshua_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 4._o and_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o here_o a_o sanctuary_n mention_v at_o sichem_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v say_v upon_o ioshua_n summons_n â—_o to_o have_v present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o speech_n use_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o if_o we_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o its_o place_n at_o shiloh_n and_o bring_v to_o sichem_n by_o the_o levite_n 26._o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n yet_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o ark_n alone_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o second_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o with_o it_o 22._o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v nâ—t_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n or_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v whenas_o here_o be_v both_o a_o oak_n or_o quercetum_fw-la in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pillar_n or_o statue_n erect_v under_o it_o three_o this_o sanctuary_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v must_v be_v something_o which_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o fix_a station_n and_o be_v not_o temporary_a and_o mutable_a and_o that_o because_o the_o oak_n under_o which_o this_o pillar_n be_v erect_v by_o joshua_n be_v here_o design_v and_o point_v out_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o constant_a and_o stand_a mark_n else_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v it_o be_v to_o sign_n out_o the_o oak_n by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o not_o to_o morrow_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o altar_n for_o israel_n be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o and_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v be_v to_o be_v inquire_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o praying-place_n which_o the_o israelite_n at_o least_o those_o of_o ephraim_n in_o who_o lot_n it_o be_v after_o the_o country_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o that_o very_a place_n at_o sichem_n where_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o abram_n and_o where_o he_o build_v his_o first_o altar_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n have_v first_o or_o last_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o religious_a duty_n the_o one_o callet_n proseuchae_n the_o other_o synagogue_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o be_v this_o proseucha_fw-la be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n or_o some_o other_o like_o mound_n or_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o much_o like_a to_o our_o court_n the_o use_n proper_o for_o prayer_n as_o the_o name_n proseucha_fw-la import_v a_o synagogue_n be_v aedificium_fw-la tectum_fw-la a_o cover_a edifice_n as_o our_o house_n and_o church_n be_v where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 15._o 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n from_o whence_o also_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o synagogue_n be_v within_o the_o city_n as_o proseucha_n be_v without_o which_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v that_o proseucha_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o jew_n breed_v and_o bear_v in_o palestine_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o massalian_a heretic_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o massaliani_n build_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n certain_a house_n or_o large_a place_n like_o the_o ancient_n place_n of_o market_n which_o they_o call_v proseuchae_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o also_o the_o samaritan_n have_v certain_a place_n without_o the_o city_n for_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v proseucha_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o he_o go_v on_o still_o there_o be_v also_o at_o sichem_n say_v he_o which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n above_o a_o mile_n without_o the_o city_n a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o place_n of_o prayer_n like_o a_o theatre_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o a_o roof_n by_o the_o samaritan_n who_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v collect_v every_o part_n of_o my_o description_n first_o that_o proseuchae_n be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n second_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o ancient_n fora_n or_o place_n of_o market_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o open_a air_n and_o without_o roof_n such_o as_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o pray_v so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disjoined_a and_o remote_a court_n unto_o the_o temple_n whither_o they_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v in_o they_o three_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o place_n of_o prayer_n all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n
and_o moreover_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o his_o time_n remain_v at_o sichem_n the_o place_n my_o text_n speak_v of_o there_o erect_v by_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o better_a testimony_n can_v be_v desire_v these_o proseucha_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n when_o describe_v in_o his_o three_o satire_n in_o what_o manner_n proud_a and_o insolent_a fellow_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o their_o drunken_a humour_n to_o abuse_v and_o quarrel_n with_o those_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o nighttime_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o mean_a condition_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseuchâ_fw-la where_o dwell_v you_o in_o what_o proseucha_fw-la shall_v i_o seek_v or_o inquire_v for_o you_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v some_o poor_a fellow_n either_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v out_o wind_n and_o weather_n but_o be_v like_o a_o jew_n be_v proseucha_fw-la all_o open_a above_o or_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o domitian_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o then_o fresh_a as_o who_o have_v no_o where_o else_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o but_o in_o their_o proseucha_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o who_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o proseucha_n according_a to_o some_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v juvenal_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v proseucha_n about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la in_o his_o delegatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la where_o commend_v the_o â—lemency_n and_o moderation_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o assemble_v in_o they_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o yet_o never_o molest_v they_o as_o caius_z do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o philo_n mention_v proseucha_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o comprehend_v synagogue_n also_o proper_o so_o call_v under_o that_o name_n as_o be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o call_v both_o by_o that_o name_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la at_o tiberias_n in_o galilee_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la which_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a edifice_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o afterward_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o public_a fast_o and_o supplication_n appoint_v to_o be_v have_v the_o monday_n follow_v in_o the_o proseucha_fw-la whither_o himself_o and_o other_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v frequent_a but_o that_o of_o proseucha_fw-la seldom_o whence_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o both_o be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n as_o in_o philo_z both_z be_v term_v proseuchae_n yet_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v we_o read_v of_o proseucha_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o act_v 16._o 13._o which_o epiphanius_n even_o now_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n where_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o river_n side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v both_o the_o syriack_n have_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o arabic_a locus_fw-la oratiâ—nis_fw-la for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v here_o for_o prayer_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v where_o prayer_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v it_o will_v still_o argue_v no_o less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o appoint_a place_n for_o prayer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la so_o i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la especial_o since_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o text_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o preach_v where_o he_o deem_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n that_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o we_o sit_v down_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v come_v together_o there_o a_o second_o place_n where_o a_o proseucha_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v that_o luke_n 6._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o proseuchâ_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o a_o oratory_n or_o prayer-house_n of_o god_n so_o drusius_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n and_o the_o article_n help_v the_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v a_o odd_a and_o unaccustomed_a expression_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n may_v sometime_o pray_v in_o their_o proseucha_n as_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n for_o proseucha_n their_o use_n and_o difference_n from_o synagogue_n now_o for_o synagogue_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o necessity_n first_o teach_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o captivity_n which_o afterward_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n so_o think_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o absolute_a silence_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thing_n may_v be_v howsoever_o because_o it_o be_v most_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o current_n but_o as_o for_o proseucha_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v they_o none_o that_o i_o know_v have_v affirm_v or_o determine_v aught_o of_o their_o antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v not_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n either_o because_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o because_o they_o confound_v they_o altogether_o with_o synagogue_n the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o undecided_a i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o synagogue_n be_v not_o yet_o proseucha_n that_o be_v open_a place_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v or_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o namely_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n there_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n yet_o have_v they_o other_o place_n for_o devotion_n and_o religious_a use_n and_o that_o this_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v in_o my_o text_n at_o sichem_n which_o be_v a_o levitical_a city_n be_v such_o a_o one_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n whereat_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o those_o the_o male_n only_o but_o thrice_o a_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o prayer_n near_o their_o dwelling_n whither_o they_o may_v resort_v on_o sabbath-day_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v from_o some_o of_o they_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a at_o the_o least_o second_o because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v this_o sanctuary_n at_o sichem_n can_v not_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v then_o at_o shiloh_n not_o at_o sichem_n and_o yet_o must_v have_v some_o stable_n and_o fix_a place_n because_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o oak_n be_v design_v by_o it_o yea_o must_v have_v be_v still_o there_o when_o this_o story_n of_o joshua_n be_v write_v which_o
be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n sure_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v after_o it_o where_o both_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v record_v wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v thither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n three_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la because_o of_o that_o circumstance_n of_o tree_n grow_v in_o it_o which_o as_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v so_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v tree_n near_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o proseucha_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordinary_o garnish_v and_o beset_v with_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la where_o relate_v the_o barbarous_a outrage_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o alexandria_n against_o the_o jew_n there_o dwell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o of_o the_o proseucha_n they_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n other_o they_o demolish_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dis-treeed_a the_o proseucha_n the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o jewish_a wizard_n or_o fortune-teller_n conducta_fw-la sub_fw-la arbore_fw-la conjux_fw-la and_o juvenal_n in_o his_o six_o satyr_n arcanum_n judaea_n tremens_fw-la mendicat_fw-la in_o aurem_fw-la interpres_fw-la legum_fw-la solymarum_fw-la magna_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la arboris_fw-la ac_fw-la summi_fw-la fida_fw-la internuncia_fw-la coeli_fw-la interpres_fw-la legum_fw-la solymarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o moses_n law_n magna_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la arboris_fw-la because_o of_o the_o tree_n in_o their_o proseucha_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o three_o satyr_n complain_v that_o the_o once_o sacred_a grove_n of_o fons_n capenus_n where_o numa_n use_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n be_v then_o let_v out_o to_o the_o beggarly_a jew_n for_o a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o that_o every_o tree_n such_o be_v the_o time_n must_v pay_v rend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o wood_n which_o former_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o muse_n be_v become_v den_n for_o beggarly_a jew_n to_o mutter_v their_o orison_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nocturnae_fw-la numa_n constituebat_fw-la amicae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la nemus_fw-la &_o delubra_fw-la locantur_fw-la judaeis_n quorum_fw-la cophinus_fw-la foenumque_fw-la supellex_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la populo_fw-la mercedem_fw-la pendere_fw-la jussaest_n arbour_n &_o ejectis_fw-la mendicat_fw-la sylva_fw-la camoenis_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o connexion_n between_o jew_n and_o proseucha_fw-la tree_n but_o from_o their_o have_a tree_n in_o their_o proseucha_n unto_o which_o their_o situation_n without_o the_o city_n conduce_v as_o also_o it_o do_v for_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o well_o the_o description_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la agree_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n in_o my_o text._n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o such_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o sichem_n even_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n as_o at_o observe_n mispeh_n bethel_n and_o gilgal_n i_o make_v little_a doubt_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v place_n of_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o two_o last_o sanctify_v of_o old_a by_o divine_a apparition_n as_o sichem_n be_v of_o mispah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 46._o if_o i_o understand_v he_o testify_v as_o much_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whilst_o the_o holy_a city_n lie_v desolate_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n which_o adhere_v unto_o their_o god_n assemble_v together_o at_o mâ—spha_n to_o make_v there_o their_o supplication_n unto_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o at_o maspha_n or_o mispah_n have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n in_o former_a time_n for_o israel_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la of_o old_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o benjamitical_a war_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o shiloh_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n yet_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mispah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o vers_n 26._o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n there_o where_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o fast_v true_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n bring_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o at_o shiloh_n this_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v none_o of_o it_o nay_o perhaps_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o ark_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o general_a and_o extraordinary_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v they_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o be_v as_o holy_a court_n ready_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o else_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o they_o of_o these_o court_n for_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o also_o in_o psalm_n 74._o 7._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o conventicula_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o proseucha_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o some_o do_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o some_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v after_o malachi_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v beside_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o antiochus_n cast_v any_o fire_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n before_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conventicula_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v either_o proseucha_n or_o synagogue_n for_o either_o will_v serve_v my_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v it_o so_o or_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o we_o yes_o to_o know_v it_o be_v so_o be_v useful_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o such_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o assemble_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o mention_v there_o where_o neither_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o such_o time_n be_v as_o beside_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a we_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 3._o of_o saul_n meeting_n with_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bethel_n and_o in_o verse_n 5._o of_o a_o place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n whence_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v from_o the_o high_a place_n there_o prophesy_v with_o a_o tabret_n pipe_n and_o harp_n before_o they_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o place_n can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o ark_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v all_o this_o time_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a till_o david_n solemn_o fetch_v it_o thence_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o ark_n may_v as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o ordinary_a station_n thereof_o second_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o have_v appropriate_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o divine_a duty_n be_v not_o a_o circumstance_n or_o rite_n proper_a to_o legal_a worship_n only_o but_o of_o a_o more_o common_a nature_n for_o asmuch_o as_o though_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o legal_a worship_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n consist_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o place_n for_o prayer_n beside_o that_o
jew_n be_v disperse_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n speech_n unto_o they_o as_o when_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n verse_n the_o 22._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o messiah_n sure_o those_o be_v no_o gentile_n likewise_o when_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o repeut_n and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 39_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v the_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v these_o then_o any_o other_o than_o jew_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o we_o find_v that_o of_o these_o parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n name_v with_o they_o 41._o there_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o this_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n three_o thousand_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v the_o first_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n therefore_o these_o first_o convert_n be_v no_o gentile_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o these_o several_a nation_n and_o therefore_o call_v jew_n i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o because_o proselyte_n be_v by_o name_n rehearse_v among_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o roman_a advenae_fw-la verse_n the_o ten_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v jew_n by_o race_n and_o not_o by_o religion_n only_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o have_v heap_v together_o all_o these_o proof_n when_o my_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o i_o come_v now_o therefore_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a illustration_n thereof_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o general_n premise_v and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o translate_v sojourn_v rather_o than_o dwell_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a dweller_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o those_o far_a country_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v there_o some_o good_a time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o usual_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o durable_a mansion_n 5._o but_o with_o the_o hellenist_n in_o who_o dialect_n the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v for_o to_o sojourn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dwell_v as_o these_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n will_v make_v manifest_a one_o in_o genes_n 27._o 44._o where_o rebecca_n say_v to_o her_o young_a son_n jacob_n son_n arise_z and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n my_o brother_n to_o haran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n until_o thy_o brother_n fury_n turn_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o tarry_v but_o a_o few_o day_n another_o be_v in_o 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o where_o elijah_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sojourn_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o stay_n or_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n next_o for_o the_o person_n here_o specify_v jew_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o before_o this_o last_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n be_v not_o nor_o many_o year_n after_o it_o there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o captivity_n and_o great_a dispersion_n of_o that_o nation_n beside_o some_o small_a scatter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o halah_n and_o habor_n 11._o by_o the_o river_n of_o gozan_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o these_o never_o i_o mean_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o return_v to_o dwell_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o these_o therefore_o at_o least_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o have_v be_v which_o the_o story_n here_o call_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n elamites_n that_o be_v persian_n of_o the_o province_n elymais_n for_o in_o those_o country_n which_o these_o name_n comprehend_v be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n place_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o there_o still_o dwell_v and_o thereabouts_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n joel_n 3._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o the_o grecian_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o filii_fw-la say_v he_o juda_n &_o jerusalem_n nequaquam_fw-la israel_n &_o decem_fw-la tribuum_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o medorum_fw-la urbibus_fw-la &_o montibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o second_o captivity_n be_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o the_o ten._n now_o a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o at_o seventy_o year_n end_n return_v again_o under_o cyrus_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o dwell_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o re-erect_v their_o commonwealth_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o that_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n return_v not_o no_o it_o may_v be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o stay_v there_o still_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o well_o accommodate_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o stir_v whence_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o flourish_v with_o academy_n and_o school_n and_o have_v doctor_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n itself_o yea_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rabbi_n r._n hillel_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o enumerate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o my_o text_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v my_o interpretation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v sojourn_v and_o not_o dwell_v for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o both_o place_n these_o two_o dispersion_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n how_o numerous_a they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o king_n agrippa_n in_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o oration_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dissuade_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o party_n be_v too_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o that_o mighty_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o associate_n say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v from_o some_o country_n not_o inhabit_v to_o aid_v you_o against_o the_o roman_n for_o all_o those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v
these_o be_v the_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a or_o the_o bountiful_a man_n for_o righteousness_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o signify_v beneficence_n or_o bounty_n both_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o septuagint_n be_v it_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o we_o call_v alms._n it_o be_v a_o know_a place_n dan._n 4._o according_a both_o to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eleemosynis_fw-la redime_fw-la &_o iniquitates_fw-la tuas_fw-la misericordiis_fw-la pauperum_fw-la where_o in_o the_o original_a for_o eleemosyna_fw-la alms_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a render_v it_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a this_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v thrice_o together_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o tobit_n ver._n 8._o prayer_n say_v old_a tobit_n there_o to_o his_o son_n be_v goodwith_o fast_v and_o with_o alm_n and_o righteousness_n a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n be_v better_a than_o much_o with_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n than_o to_o lay_v up_o gold_n 9_o for_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n those_o that_o exercise_v alm_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o life_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n and_o righteousness_n be_v exegetical_o put_v the_o one_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o that_o language_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justitia_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o arabic_a hence_o mat._n 6._o 1._o for_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n as_o we_o read_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v attenditè_fw-fr ne_fw-fr justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o the_o word_n charity_n with_o we_o though_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o signify_v our_o whole_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v restrain_v to_o signify_v our_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o the_o oriental_a language_n if_o righteousness_n therefore_o signify_v beneficence_n and_o bounty_n then_o be_v the_o righteous_a according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o bountiful_a man_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o charitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o my_o text_n both_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o before_o go_v this_o 5._o a_o good_a man_n show_v favour_n and_o dare_v he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n after_o it_o follow_v this_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 9_o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o to_o promote_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o and_o our_o further_a information_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o i_o hope_v to_o commend_v to_o your_o observation_n some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n righteous_a be_v thus_o take_v as_o namely_o psal._n 37._o 21._o the_o wicked_a borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v again_o vers._n 25_o 26._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v here_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o merciful_a and_o bountiful_a to_o who_o namely_o this_o blessing_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o want_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a 6._o the_o same_o use_n be_v prov._n 10._o 2._o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n where_o righteousness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o alm_n be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tobit_n 12._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v and_o render_v namely_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n i_o can_v add_v also_o another_o place_n prov._n 21._o 26._o but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a hence_o appear_v their_o error_n who_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n as_o of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o will_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o it_o but_o be_v leave_v free_o to_o every_o man_n discretion_n and_o this_o make_v some_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n grant_v to_o be_v eleemosynary_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v something_o or_o nothing_o as_o they_o list_v but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o alm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v if_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o righteousness_n when_o he_o mention_v they_o who_o dare_v affirm_v then_o that_o righteousness_n imply_v no_o obligation_n or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v it_o undo_v without_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o subject_a the_o righteous_a now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o predicate_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n in_o remembrance_n i_o say_v with_o god_n and_o man_n with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n let_v we_o see_v for_o the_o first_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v receive_v our_o doom_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v do_v these_o alone_o have_v that_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o express_a remembrance_n before_o god_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v thus_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o matt._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v my_o text_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n god_n remember_v our_o good_a deed_n when_o he_o reward_v they_o as_o he_o do_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o if_o to_o remember_v then_o be_v to_o reward_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n be_v a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o privilege_n which_o the_o work_n of_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o ecclesiastes_n 9_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v thus_o open_o to_o every_o righteous_a man_n then_o before_o he_o go_v and_o eat_v with_o gladness_n thy_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o drink_v with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o wine_n thou_o give_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a when_o they_o be_v athirst_a for_o behold_v thy_o good_a work_n have_v find_v acceptance_n
10._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unfurnished_v with_o outward_a thing_n and_o forewarn_v they_o what_o harsh_a and_o unkind_a usage_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v like_a to_o find_v among_o man_n for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v entertain_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o honourable_a a_o office_n it_o be_v to_o afford_v they_o entertainment_n and_o such_o as_o the_o noble_a need_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o most_o forcible_a spur_n to_o all_o undertake_n he_o add_v that_o too_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n he_o that_o receive_v say_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n not_o for_o any_o respect_n but_o quatenus_fw-la talis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o evident_o these_o two_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o reward_n due_a unto_o a_o prophet_n above_o other_o man_n second_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v entertain_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v any_o good_a office_n unto_o he_o under_o that_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o office_n sake_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o these_o two_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o more_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o that_o so_o often_o iterate_v passage_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n which_o god_n reward_v according_o the_o one_o with_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o other_o with_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o here_o except_v but_o also_o of_o the_o differ_a work_n of_o just_a man_n compare_v together_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n compare_v his_o own_o and_o apollo_n work_n together_o say_v he_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v add_v that_o both_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o be_v as_o their_o work_n differ_v so_o shall_v their_o reward_n do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o parable_n luke_n 19_o of_o the_o ten_o servant_n who_o receive_v of_o their_o lord_n 41._o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n ten_o pound_n to_o trade_n with_o till_o his_o return_n at_o what_o time_n he_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o pound_n to_o ten_o pound_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v but_o five_o pound_n over_o five_o city_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o they_o have_v improve_v the_o stock_n give_v they_o a_o three_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n â—5_n 41_o 42._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v the_o full_a stop_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o glorious_a one_o star_n say_v he_o differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o glorious_a and_o inglorious_a corruptible_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o this_o belong_v to_o his_o other_o similitude_n there_o be_v celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o beneficence_n avouch_v that_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o five_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o twelve_o matt._n 19_o 27._o import_v as_o much_o behold_v we_o say_v peter_n have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o v._o 28._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o resurrection_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n s._n luke_n relate_v it_o upon_o another_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o saviour_n utter_v it_o more_o than_o once_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reward_n intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n here_o promise_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a service_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o text_n show_v second_o because_o these_o twelve_o throne_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n can_v befit_v no_o more_o but_o these_o twelve_o three_o suppose_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n than_o those_o over_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v thus_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o description_n thereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o conclude_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o question_v by_o any_o until_o that_o peter_n martyr_n in_o this_o last_o age_n first_o begin_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o other_o since_o more_o bold_o adventure_v to_o contradict_v it_o their_o main_a reason_n or_o objection_n be_v these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o our_o work_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v uniform_a and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o ergo_fw-la the_o reward_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o that_o scrupulosity_n which_o many_o of_o we_o have_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o relation_n or_o connexion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v whence_o also_o be_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o hope_n and_o promise_v of_o reward_n now_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o where_o wage_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labourer_n the_o labourer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o work_v without_o have_v any_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o wage_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o reward_n namely_o that_o alone_o which_o make_v our_o work_n capable_a thereof_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o
good_a spell_n that_o be_v the_o good_a speak_v or_o say_v the_o good_a tiding_n the_o word_n of_o good_a news_n under_o which_o name_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n the_o night_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 10_o 11._o i_o call_v it_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n imply_v and_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n neither_o be_v there_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v 4._o 12._o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o next_o word_n i_o use_v show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o whereby_o christ_n purchase_v this_o salvation_n unto_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v attain_v through_o he_o namely_o by_o cancel_v of_o sin_n by_o his_o alonement_n make_v he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v work_n of_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n all_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 24._o where_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v he_o say_v seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o know_v it_o that_o by_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n by_o death_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n be_v as_o evident_a by_o what_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n v_o 18._o who_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n beseech_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n v_o 20._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n christ_n by_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o abolish_v this_o enmity_n and_o set_v we_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v at_o his_o bless_a birth_n 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o peace_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a but_o that_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o their_o practice_n seem_v to_o make_v question_n of_o be_v that_o last_o parcel_n of_o my_o description_n that_o therefore_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o perform_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v and_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n ch_z 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n three_o by_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o v._n 8_o 9_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n wherein_o the_o exact_a performance_n be_v require_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o reward_v he_o he_o add_v present_o lest_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v mistake_v that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n ordain_v by_o god_n aforetime_o in_o his_o law_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o yet_o now_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v new_o create_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o in_o he_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n though_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thus_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n because_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o ourselves_o and_o service_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o they_o agreeable_a to_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o and_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o king_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o other_o acceptable_a service_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n moreover_o and_o beside_o these_o express_a scripture_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n repentance_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o the_o gospel_n include_v repentance_n as_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o work_v as_o the_o body_n which_o it_o enliven_v as_o a_o soul_n or_o to_o use_v a_o similitude_n from_o weave_v repentance_n be_v the_o warp_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o woof_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v as_o the_o warp_n which_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o shuttle_n of_o faith_n run_v through_o as_o the_o woof_n whence_o proceed_v the_o web_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o be_v repentance_n everywhere_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n both_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o publish_v it_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o luk._n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o comprise_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o suppose_v repentance_n as_o the_o ground_n to_o do_v its_o work_n upon_o so_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o 38._o conjoyn_v they_o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v repent_v and_o that_o thy_o repentance_n may_v be_v available_a betake_v
of_o the_o field_n he_o bring_v he_o but_o part_n thereof_o both_o expression_n point_v out_o the_o same_o fact_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v steal_v or_o purloin_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n a_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o lie_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o when_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o purloin_v the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n but_o what_o will_v some_o man_n say_v mean_v this_o special_a expression_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v ananias_n say_v to_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o lie_v unto_o god_n will_v bear_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o then_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v something_o else_o or_o something_o more_o in_o it_o i_o answer_v ananias_n his_o lie_n or_o breach_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v thus_o in_o special_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o person_n as_o to_o stir_v and_o sanctify_v so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o ananias_n his_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o he_o break_v be_v not_o such_o as_o man_n can_v witness_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o such_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n only_o be_v privy_a to_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o which_o none_o but_o the_o inward_a man_n know_v of_o and_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v under_o his_o privity_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n rom._n 9_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n or_o my_o conscience_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v privy_a to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v name_v which_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o notion_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o their_o interpretation_n who_o expound_v this_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o ananias_n his_o hypocrisy_n i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o ananias_n dissemble_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v his_o heart_n well_o enough_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n proper_o lie_v unto_o man_n who_o guess_v only_o by_o the_o outside_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n other_o expound_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lie_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v discover_v he_o or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o force_a sense_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v viz._n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n tempt_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mistake_v the_o notion_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v otherwhile_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a fact_n to_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o to_o dare_v god_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n for_o this_o sense_n numb_a 14._o 22._o those_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 23._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bare_a description_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n pay_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o price_n in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o excuse_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v two_o case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v ananias_n for_o bring_v but_o part_n of_o the_o price_n if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a price_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n quoties_fw-la dominium_fw-la transfertur_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la tale_n transfertur_fw-la quale_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o man_n can_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o ananias_n have_v be_v owner_n but_o in_o part_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v but_o in_o part_n second_o though_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o have_v right_o enough_o to_o sell_v it_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v receive_v and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v still_o have_v be_v excuse_v for_o bring_v but_o part_n thereof_o but_o ananias_n can_v plead_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o it_o remain_v unsold_a do_v it_o not_o remain_v thou_o or_o be_v not_o thou_o owner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o in_o thy_o possession_n the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o speech_n again_o in_o scripture_n yield_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o pliant_o enough_o nor_o will_v they_o bear_v any_o other_o meaning_n unless_o somewhat_o forsake_v the_o letter_n we_o shall_v with_o other_o construe_v they_o to_o imply_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o constrain_v or_o urge_v to_o sell_v his_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o which_o sense_n be_v most_o common_o follow_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n we_o be_v far_o say_v s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n from_o compel_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o sell_v your_o estate_n but_o when_o as_o you_o be_v please_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n for_o you_o afterward_o to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o what_o you_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d downright_a sacrilege_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n therefore_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n nun_n si_fw-la seruâsses_fw-la so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la true_a it_o be_v this_o sense_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o unexcusableness_n of_o ananias_n as_o the_o other_o for_o can_v he_o have_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o land_n be_v do_v not_o spontè_fw-fr but_o coacte_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n it_o may_v have_v excuse_v he_o because_o that_o act_n only_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n which_o a_o man_n consent_v unto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o so_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o story_n only_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o strain_v the_o word_n howsoever_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o follow_v it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n incline_v to_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o thou_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v a_o second_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o ananias_n may_v have_v be_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o full_a price_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o s._n peter_n also_o take_v
have_v provide_v for_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o out_o of_o who_o labour_n this_o maintenance_n do_v accrue_v all_o occasion_n of_o upbraid_v those_o who_o by_o godâ—s_n assignment_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n first_o to_o the_o temple_n that_o thence_o the_o priest_n may_v fetch_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a god_n himself_o in_o token_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n and_o benefit_n to_o take_v some_o part_n back_o again_o from_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v so_o great_a benefit_n and_o see_v himself_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o it_o please_v he_o to_o transfer_v that_o honourable_a maintenance_n which_o be_v so_o return_v he_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o the_o priest_n may_v take_v that_o their_o provision_n without_o be_v ashamed_a as_o not_o come_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n to_o every_o one_o for_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o v._n not_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n from_o their_o own_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o and_o not_o from_o they_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n thus_o will_v make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n more_o easy_a and_o less_o invidious_a whilst_o we_o shall_v plead_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o his_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o honourable_a and_o competent_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o use_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o bona_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o sacred_a revenue_n if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o be_v competent_a for_o they_o and_o they_o build_v of_o church_n defray_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o synod_n and_o employ_v upon_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n furnish_v of_o treasure_n for_o a_o holy_a war_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n the_o widow_n the_o captive_n and_o the_o distress_a all_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n provision_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o observation_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o other_o use_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o none_o can_v alienate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o propriety_n and_o be_v owner_n dominium_fw-la transfer_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o in_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n none_o have_v the_o propriety_n but_o god_n for_o certain_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v that_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o still_o reserve_v the_o title_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o owner_n he_o that_o give_v transfer_v the_o dominium_fw-la from_o himself_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v make_v if_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v god_n then_o must_v those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o alienate_v it_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n 2._o to_o alienate_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o a_o lie_v unto_o he_o as_o my_o text_n speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v vow_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o this_o story_n of_o ananias_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o revoke_v a_o vow_n already_o perform_v nor_o will_v it_o serve_v turn_n to_o say_v this_o reason_n may_v indeed_o concern_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o vow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o revoke_v again_o what_o he_o have_v vow_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o public_a magistrate_n their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o thing_n subject_a to_o they_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o private_a person_n and_o his_o good_n be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o public_a and_o the_o interest_n the_o public_a have_v in_o either_o can_v be_v give_v away_o by_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n that_o rule_n have_v place_n which_o be_v give_v by_o almighty_a god_n numb_a 30._o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v a_o maiden_n vow_n in_o her_o father_n house_n or_o a_o woman_n vow_n under_o covert_n that_o if_o the_o father_n or_o the_o husband_n hear_v the_o vow_n and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n and_o disallow_v it_o not_o but_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o vow_n shall_v stand_v so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o public_a magistrate_n consent_v to_o and_o allow_v what_o be_v do_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o do_v the_o vow_n and_o dedication_n be_v also_o irrevocable_a on_o their_o part_n hence_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v make_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a or_o god_n not_o to_o be_v alienable_a as_o in_o ezek._n 48._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o land_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v not_o sell_v it_o neither_o exchange_n nor_o alienate_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n mark_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n likewise_o why_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o sell_v outright_o his_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o only_o for_o fifty_o year_n term_n or_o until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n because_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n land_n and_o they_o but_o vsnfructâ—aries_n so_o say_v god_n levit._n 25._o 23._o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o or_o outright_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o therefore_o v._n 24._o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n you_o shall_v grant_v a_o redemption_n for_o the_o land_n where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o gentile_n who_o become_v proselyte_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n but_o dwell_v therein_o as_o sojourner_n so_o be_v all_o israel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v proprietary_n of_o that_o land_n but_o himself_o have_v acquire_v it_o by_o his_o own_o powerful_a conquest_n from_o the_o canaanite_n for_o although_o in_o the_o same_o land_n some_o part_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o lord_n land_n yet_o comparative_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o whole_a land_n be_v sacred_a and_o his._n as_o all_o israel_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n though_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n the_o holy_a tribe_n now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n holy_a and_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o his_o in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n of_o all_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n absolute_o and_o not_o with_o limitation_n or_o for_o term_n of_o time_n only_o for_o such_o dedication_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o this_o assertion_n that_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v unalienable_a admit_v not_o of_o some_o limitation_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n if_o either_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o donation_n make_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o nullity_n or_o show_v that_o god_n have_v relinquish_v the_o right_n which_o once_o he_o have_v but_o here_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o grow_v too_o deep_a for_o my_o wade_v yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v plead_v either_o of_o these_o case_n to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o sacrilege_n have_v need_n be_v sure_a in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o his_o evidence_n be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v show_v good_a warrant_n for_o out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n to_o go_v upon_o bare_a conjecture_n will_v not_o be_v safe_a and_o for_o direction_n and_o caution_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v add_v further_o that_o not_o every_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n nor_o every_o default_n or_o
may_v so_o that_o a_o valuable_a thing_n or_o better_a be_v give_v for_o they_o such_o a_o consecration_n i_o mean_v a_o cherem_n or_o consecration_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o very_a individual_a be_v that_o of_o the_o city_n jericho_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n to_o these_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o example_n to_o this_o of_o ananias_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o conclude_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o himself_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v accurse_v a_o great_a and_o capital_a sin_n but_o this_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o be_v no_o other_o for_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o fact_n than_o sacrilege_n such_o the_o ancient_a jew_n conceive_v adam_n sin_n to_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o species_n of_o theft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la mosis_fw-la where_o moses_n be_v bring_v in_o deprecate_a death_n and_o answer_v god_n that_o his_o case_n be_v not_o such_o as_o adam_n for_o he_o transgress_v by_o steal_v and_o eat_v what_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o can_v adam_n steal_v from_o save_v from_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o whereas_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v there_o be_v one_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o holy_a in_o token_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n man_n by_o eat_v of_o this_o as_o common_a violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n accurse_v for_o his_o sake_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n many_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n accurse_v for_o meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o to_o go_v on_o achan_n for_o nim_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n of_o the_o devote_a thing_n of_o jericho_n aforemention_v 2d_o bring_v a_o curse_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o eli_n son_n who_o not_o content_a with_o those_o offering_n which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n 2._o rob_v he_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o furnish_v their_o own_o table_n god_n give_v not_o only_o his_o people_n but_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n god_n cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v 21._o seventy_o year_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o seven_o year_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o no_o man_n that_o year_n may_v challenge_v any_o right_n of_o propriety_n 4._o either_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n or_o prune_v his_o vineyard_n or_o reap_v that_o which_o grow_v of_o itself_o or_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n or_o undress_v only_o he_o may_v eat_v thereof_o in_o the_o field_n as_o at_o other_o time_n any_o might_n of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o he_o travel_v by_o otherwise_o every_o man_n field_n and_o vineyard_n be_v that_o year_n free_a as_o well_o to_o the_o servant_n as_o the_o master_n to_o the_o stranger_n as_o the_o owner_n to_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o men._n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o all_o debt_n sacred_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o be_v release_v whence_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n release_n see_v exod._n 21._o levit_fw-la 25._o deut._n 15._o this_o consecration_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o forego_v of_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o every_o man_n profit_n the_o covetous_a jew_n for_o many_o year_n neglect_v the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n as_o himself_o profess_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o the_o land_n to_o lie_v waste_v seventy_o year_n without_o inhabitant_n till_o it_o have_v fulfil_v the_o year_n of_o sabbath_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o for_o their_o idolatry_n he_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o enemy_n for_o their_o sabbatical_a sacrilege_n he_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v beside_o their_o bondage_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o their_o land_n lie_v desolate_a seventy_o year_n for_o the_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o belshazzar_n in_o cause_v the_o 2._o vaessel_n of_o god_n house_n to_o be_v make_v his_o quassing-bowl_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o lord_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n to_o carouse_v in_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n send_v which_o do_v so_o affright_v he_o that_o the_o text_n say_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 30â—_n and_o the_o same_o night_n god_n vengeance_n light_v upon_o he_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o greek_a king_n god_n give_v his_o own_o temple_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o gentile_a king_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o little_a before_o profane_v the_o same_o with_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v betray_v the_o treasure_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o a_o gentile_n coffer_n and_o sell_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o city_n round_o about_o they_o 2_o maccab._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n discourse_n xxviii_o proverb_n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n a_o man_n for_o wisdom_n rank_v with_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n that_o be_v all_o impiety_n and_o sinful_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o david_n express_v they_o psal._n 4._o 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v god_n glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v the_o second_o be_v concern_v his_o outward_a estate_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n this_o second_o suit_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o request_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o his_o request_n be_v double_o express_v first_o negative_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v then_o affirmative_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o negative_a part_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n the_o affirmative_a in_o these_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o this_o request_n though_o two_o way_n express_v be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o two_o but_o one_o request_n both_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o too_o little_a nor_o too_o much_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o competency_n or_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o therefore_o agur_n reckon_v of_o this_o but_o as_o one_o petition_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n two_o thing_n have_v irequire_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o not_o they_o before_o i_o die_v else_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v will_v be_v three_o if_o this_o of_o my_o text_n make_v two_o again_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o compound_a suit_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v it_o as_o if_o he_o pray_v absolute_o against_o riches_n or_o absolute_o against_o poverty_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v go_v with_o both_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o choice_n or_o
against_o superstitious_a and_o affect_a poverty_n nor_o shall_v i_o need_v stay_v long_o upon_o this_o part_n of_o agur_n prayer_n give_v i_o not_o poverty_n there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o we_o willing_o guilty_a on_o this_o side_n 2._o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o other_o side_n whence_o my_o second_o observation_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o covet_v nor_o seek_v after_o abundance_n and_o excess_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o to_o have_v our_o aim_n and_o desire_v stint_v at_o such_o a_o competency_n only_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o maintain_v we_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v sin_n for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o pattern_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o covet_v or_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o pattern_n for_o all_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o saviour_n allow_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o competency_n give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a and_o superabounding_a bread_n but_o a_o sufficient_a bread_n we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o this_o day_n and_o every_o day_n agur_n in_o my_o text_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o jacob_n in_o his_o vow_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v give_v i_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n food_n he_o desire_v but_o food_n to_o eat_v clothe_v he_o desire_v but_o clothe_v to_o put_v on_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o wear_v this_o jacob_n desire_n but_o no_o more_o and_o under_o these_o two_o word_n food_n and_o raiment_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n v_o 22._o where_o jacob_n promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o this_o his_o suit_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o ten_o unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v for_o superfluity_n and_o abundance_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v riches_n and_o abundance_n if_o god_n give_v they_o but_o unlawful_a to_o covet_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n if_o man_n abuse_v they_o not_o yea_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10._o 12._o make_v rich_a and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o become_v rich_a that_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o they_o be_v blessing_n indeed_o when_o god_n offer_v they_o but_o no_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o covetous_o hunt_v and_o gape_v after_o they_o abraham_n be_v rich_a jacob_n be_v rich_a solomon_n and_o david_n be_v rich_a i_o mean_v they_o have_v abundance_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v they_o but_o which_o of_o all_o these_o or_o any_o ooth_a holy_a man_n in_o god_n book_n do_v we_o find_v to_o have_v long_v for_o crave_v or_o labour_v after_o more_o than_o a_o portion_n convenient_a for_o they_o which_o of_o they_o make_v their_o desire_n carver_n of_o such_o abundance_n no_o desire_v of_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n â—ures_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n jacob_n indeed_o become_v rich_a but_o desire_v as_o you_o hear_v but_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o solomon_n a_o king_n for_o who_o estate_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o behoveful_a yet_o when_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 5_o 9_o give_v he_o his_o choice_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o he_o ask_v neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o 11._o because_o he_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o honour_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v he_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o that_o abundance_n 13._o as_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o when_o riches_n come_v thus_o they_o come_v then_o indeed_o as_o blessing_n for_o god_n give_v they_o as_o well-pleased_n and_o according_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o and_o send_v his_o grace_n with_o they_o that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o may_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o good_a on_o the_o contrary_a to_o man_n who_o heart_n can_v never_o say_v if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o but_o sufficient_a and_o convenient_a for_o i_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o crave_v no_o further_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v restle_n and_o mad_a after_o abundance_n and_o excess_n of_o wealth_n who_o desire_n be_v without_o all_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o riches_n experience_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o such_o as_o these_o riches_n seldom_o or_o never_o prove_v a_o blessing_n when_o they_o get_v they_o but_o a_o curse_n he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 28._o â—0_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o rest_v with_o a_o competency_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v great_a loss_n be_v undo_v but_o here_o he_o that_o get_v much_o be_v undo_v will_v thou_o then_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n then_o desire_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o may_v lawful_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n viz._n to_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a which_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n but_o indeed_o plain_a folly_n let_v neither_o thy_o desire_n nor_o thy_o aim_n out-bound_a this_o of_o agur_n to_o have_v food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v more_o he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o offer_v thou_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n thereof_o without_o thy_o seek_n but_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o good_a for_o thou_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o thou_o have_v enough_o already_o if_o thou_o have_v convenient_a howsoever_o god_n hate_v a_o large_a and_o restless_a desire_n therefore_o be_v not_o covetous_a be_v not_o greedy_a of_o much_o lest_o if_o thou_o come_v by_o it_o god_n give_v it_o thou_o not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n my_o three_o observation_n be_v 3_o that_o a_o competency_n or_o the_o middle_a estate_n between_o want_n and_o superfluity_n be_v in_o choice_n to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a condition_n we_o see_v agur_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o his_o choice_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n choice_n we_o can_v doubt_v when_o the_o scripture_n record_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wisdom_n yea_o even_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o aulâ_fw-la heathen_a be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o free_a from_o such_o danger_n as_o both_o extreme_n be_v subject_a unto_o which_o agur_n mention_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o petition_n to_o be_v peril_n of_o irreligion_n towards_o god_n and_o injustice_n towards_o man_n great_a evil_n both_o of_o they_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o particular_o here_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v look_v so_o far_o decurrenâ—â—â—â_fw-la for_o not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o even_o in_o outward_a respect_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o middle_a estate_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a condition_n the_o low_a shrub_n beast_n will_v browse_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o the_o high_a tree_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o violence_n of_o tempest_n when_o those_o of_o a_o middle_a size_n be_v free_a from_o both_o so_o a_o poor_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wrong_v and_o injure_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a be_v envy_v and_o
examine_v our_o action_n past_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n lest_o as_o bad_a if_o not_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v we_o or_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o upon_o one_o of_o god_n own_o child_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o david_n before_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o say_v if_o such_o thing_n befall_v those_o who_o god_n most_o love_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v likewise_o again_o when_o we_o see_v god_n thus_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o all-seeing_a providence_n and_o say_v with_o those_o rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o with_o david_n psal._n 9_o 16._o and_o psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n 7._o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v 2._o namely_o that_o god_n often_o forbear_v and_o defer_v his_o punishment_n as_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o say_v adonibezek_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o seventy_o time_n one_o after_o another_o so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o that_o i_o think_v god_n have_v either_o not_o see_v or_o quite_o forget_v i_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v he_o requite_v i_o how_o true_a this_o observation_n be_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v by_o their_o experience_n who_o have_v little_o less_o than_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v hereat_o this_o make_v cato_n a_o heathen_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o res_fw-la divinae_fw-la multum_fw-la habent_fw-la caliginis_fw-la the_o disposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o a_o little_a cloudy_a and_o dark_a 2._o this_o make_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o confess_v and_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v this_o make_v jeremy_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o amaze_a soul_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o 1._o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v they_o happy_a that_o deal_v very_o treacherous_o yea_o those_o martyr_a saint_n rev._n 6._o 10._o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o these_o forename_a have_v stumble_v at_o god_n delay_v and_o forbear_v his_o judgement_n so_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v quite_o deceive_v very_o believe_v that_o with_o god_n quod_fw-la differtur_fw-la ausertur_fw-la what_o be_v forbear_v be_v also_o forget_v such_o as_o one_o be_v adonibezek_n here_o who_o have_v escape_v so_o long_o think_v to_o have_v escape_v ever_o and_o such_o be_v those_o whereof_o david_n speak_v psal._n 10._o 6._o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n 7._o that_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n such_o a_o one_o be_v pherecydes_n syrius_n master_n of_o pythaegoras_n and_o a_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o philosopher_n that_o teach_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o among_o all_o his_o knowledge_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o one_o principle_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 7._o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d aelian_a report_n he_o use_v among_o his_o scholar_n to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o irreligion_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v live_v as_o long_o and_o as_o merry_o as_o those_o who_o have_v offer_v several_a hecatomb_n but_o he_o that_o thus_o impious_o abuse_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o end_n as_o strange_a as_o his_o impiety_n be_v unusual_a for_o so_o they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v like_a herod_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o exspiravit_fw-la serpent_n breed_v of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o eat_v and_o consume_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o distrust_v the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n nor_o prevent_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n with_o our_o overhasty_a expectation_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o end_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o deâ—ers_n and_o prolong_v his_o judgement_n these_o end_v i_o suppose_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o for_o who_o god_n use_v to_o forbear_v even_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n so_o have_v there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n sodom_n have_v never_o be_v destroy_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o say_v god_n for_o ten_o sake_n 32._o so_o for_o good_a iosiah_n sake_n god_n deâ—erred_v the_o plague_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o josiah_n may_v be_v first_o gather_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o for_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 65._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o that_o be_v i_o will_v spare_v a_o whole_a cluster_n of_o man_n even_o for_o one_o or_o two_o bless_a servant_n of_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n and_o this_o be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o find_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a sin_n such_o as_o concern_v whole_a society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o proper_o do_v god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o godly_a one_o forbear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n 2._o the_o second_o end_n be_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n luke_n 13._o 7._o three_o year_n the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o four_o year_n he_o expect_v before_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o old_a world_n have_v give_v they_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o jonah_n proclaim_v not_o yet_o one_o day_n but_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o this_o end_n concern_v such_o punishment_n as_o deprive_v man_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o such_o as_o these_o only_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o forbear_v to_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o for_o other_o punishment_n not_o the_o forbearance_n but_o the_o hasten_v of_o they_o rather_o will_v cause_v repentance_n see_v man_n than_o use_v to_o remember_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n 3._o the_o three_o end_n of_o god_n defer_v his_o punishment_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o example_n by_o they_o unto_o other_o and_o of_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o alone_o know_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o therefore_o who_o know_v all_o occasion_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o his_o judgement_n to_o profit_v other_o man_n by_o example_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v defer_v they_o 4._o the_o four_o end_n or_o reason_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o it_o be_v when_o god_n intend_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n suffer_v man_n sin_n to_o grow_v unto_o a_o full_a ripeness_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o his_o purpose_n be_v their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v thus_o god_n punish_v not_o the_o canaanite_n in_o abraham_n time_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o as_o
humble_a nature_n and_o the_o humble_a condition_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o devotion_n for_o humble_a nature_n experience_n show_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a whereas_o those_o which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o commend_v for_o high_a and_o brave_a spirit_n of_o all_o other_o do_v buckle_v the_o worst_a unto_o devotion_n 7._o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a eliab_n but_o the_o humble_a david_n who_o be_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o as_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tall_a and_o goodly_a soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n howsoever_o they_o here_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v despicable_a and_o small_a here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v there_o a_o great_a one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humble_a nature_n so_o the_o humble_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v best_a fit_v for_o religion_n 9_o as_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o rich_a therefore_o agur_n desire_v of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v he_o riches_n more_o than_o food_n convenient_a for_o he_o lest_o be_v full_a he_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n such_o likewise_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n be_v a_o state_n of_o lowliness_n and_o a_o estate_n wherein_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n than_o that_o of_o prosperity_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o psal._n 119._o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o disease_n say_v the_o physician_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v pride_n which_o cause_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n against_o their_o creator_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 10._o 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o pride_n be_v when_o one_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n ver_fw-la 13._o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v pour_v out_o abomination_n if_o pride_n then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n then_o must_v lowliness_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la vilior_fw-la deo_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v in_o his_o own_o esteem_n the_o low_a he_o be_v in_o god_n now_o from_o this_o near_a affinity_n and_o inseparable_a dependence_n between_o a_o religious_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o as_o equipollent_a term_n prov._n 22._o 4._o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n ver._n 34._o sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n or_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o lowly_a where_o scorner_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o just_a on_o the_o other_o be_v interchangeable_o use_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n ecclus._n 12._o 4_o 5._o give_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o help_v not_o a_o sinner_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o alter_v thus_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v lowly_a but_o give_v not_o to_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n at_o miletus_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n act_v 20._o 19_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o proper_a disposition_n for_o devotion_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o religious_a fear_n because_o the_o london_n present_a occasion_n if_o you_o examine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o beget_v lowliness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v right_o dispose_v and_o affect_v to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o tender_v our_o supplication_n unto_o he_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o his_o dreadful_a rod_n be_v shake_v over_o we_o to_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n lest_o we_o perish_v be_v they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o first_o word_n we_o utter_v this_o day_n o_o come_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n hence_o fast_v and_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n go_v in_o scripture_n for_o equipollent_a term_n my_o clothing_n be_v sackeloth_n say_v david_n psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v so_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o and_o thereby_o defer_v his_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 26._o manasseh_n likewise_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v and_o we_o in_o some_o part_n continue_v they_o imply_v nothing_o else_o but_o lowliness_n either_o to_o express_v it_o if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v or_o to_o work_v and_o beget_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o not_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o habit_n 2._o of_o gesture_n 3._o of_o diet._n for_o habit_n it_o be_v ancient_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o coursness_n of_o sackcloth_n they_o rank_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o ash_n and_o sometime_o earth_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o make_v themselves_o low_a than_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o low_a of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n than_o which_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v low_a qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cadat_fw-la for_o gesture_n they_o sit_v or_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la a_o natural_a ceremony_n both_o to_o express_v and_o ingenerate_a or_o increase_v this_o disposition_n of_o lowliness_n and_o abjection_n of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o frequent_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_a father_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o comely_a and_o undoubted_o most_o profitable_a if_o either_o these_o ceremony_n or_o some_o other_o answerable_a to_o they_o be_v revive_v among_o we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o this_o day_n attire_v if_o not_o in_o sackcloth_n for_o perhaps_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o nation_n yet_o in_o the_o dolefull_a habit_n of_o mourner_n if_o we_o lie_v all_o grovel_a upon_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o such_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n will_v not_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o uncouth_a assembly_n much_o affect_v we_o the_o mournful_a hue_n of_o funeral_n solemnity_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n will_v often_o make_v they_o to_o weep_v who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o particular_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n from_o which_o this_o whole_a exercise_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fast_v the_o end_v thereof_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o our_o body_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o humble_v our_o soul_n or_o to_o express_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v to_o express_v our_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n if_o we_o be_v already_o so_o affect_v moor_n animi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la if_o the_o body_n be_v full_a and_o lusty_a the_o mind_n will_v be_v lofty_a and_o refractory_a and_o most_o unfit_a to_o approach_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n how_o uncomposed_a be_v that_o heart_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o aversion_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o rebellious_a unclean_a proud_a and_o lustful_a thought_n like_o so_o many_o dog_n bark_v within_o it_o but_o these_o be_v all_o engender_v and_o cherish_v by_o full_a feed_n and_o
can_v be_v easy_o quell_v unless_o they_o be_v starve_v when_o i_o feed_v israel_n to_o the_o full_a say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5._o 7_o 8._o then_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n in_o harlot_n house_n etc._n etc._n jeshurun_v say_v moses_n in_o his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n 32._o 15._o wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o pinch_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o with_o fast_v i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n hilarion_n a_o religious_a young_a man_n when_o after_o much_o abstinence_n and_o course_n diet_n he_o feel_v his_o flesh_n still_o unruly_a and_o rebellious_a ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la aselle_n faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la calcitres_fw-la nec_fw-la te_fw-la hordeo_fw-la alum_n sed_fw-la paleis_fw-la fame_n &_o siti_fw-la te_fw-la conficiam_fw-la thus_o threaten_v his_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o body_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o kick_v and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o seed_v his_o ass_n with_o corn_n but_o give_v it_o a_o little_a chasse_n or_o straw_n nay_o punish_v it_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n such_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o pamper_a body_n and_o such_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o under_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o our_o solemn_a abstinence_n namely_o to_o beget_v this_o lowliness_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o humiliation_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o subdue_v the_o high-mounting_a flame_n of_o our_o unruly_a desire_n by_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n which_o breed_v and_o nourish_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n requisite_a in_o some_o measure_n whensoever_o we_o approach_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o then_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o more_o than_o usual_a manner_n when_o god_n shake_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o judgement_n over_o our_o head_n and_o bid_v we_o down_o and_o prostrate_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n before_o he_o leave_v his_o judgement_n break_v we_o in_o piece_n if_o we_o bow_v not_o he_o that_o attain_v this_o have_v fast_v well_o he_o that_o have_v not_o may_v thereby_o know_v he_o have_v not_o do_v enough_o or_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v cool_v and_o calm_v if_o the_o swell_a conceit_n of_o worth_n in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v down_o with_o a_o true_a and_o feel_a apprehension_n of_o our_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o the_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o those_o ramp_a weed_n of_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o other_o be_v crop_v and_o wither_a and_o these_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o will_v quite_o spoil_v a_o garden_n where_o many_o good_a flower_n grow_v if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v affect_v then_o be_v we_o humble_v if_o not_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o take_v down_o all_o our_o service_n be_v hypocrisy_n nor_o will_v our_o devotion_n be_v accept_v of_o that_o all-seeing_a majesty_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a 6._o but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o thus_o much_o of_o lowliness_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o i_o come_v to_o meekness_n meekness_n which_o imply_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o what_o meekness_n or_o mansuetudo_fw-la signify_v in_o ethic_n every_o one_o know_v that_o virtue_n which_o temper_v anger_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o vnangriness_n but_o sometime_o while_o we_o take_v word_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o own_o or_o the_o philosophical_a notion_n we_o slip_v into_o a_o mistake_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o word_n meekness_n who_o notion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o scripture_n use_n be_v as_o large_a well-nigh_o as_o of_o virtue_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o table_n for_o it_o signify_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v yokeableness_n or_o a_o pliableness_n and_o tractableness_n to_o be_v order_v a_o certain_a tameness_n of_o disposition_n to_o obedience_n of_o law_n for_o untamed_a cattle_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o yoke_n and_o may_v be_v express_v as_o i_o think_v by_o ingenuity_n or_o ingenuous_a goodness_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v fair-conditioned_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o be_v well_o order_v in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matt._n 5._o 5._o which_o appear_v out_o of_o psal._n 37._o 10_o 11._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v where_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppose_v as_o term_n of_o equal_a extent_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v david_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o meek_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o opposite_a party_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o i_o understand_v that_o psal._n 76._o 9_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n to_o save_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la probos_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o honest_a or_o virtuous_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o seek_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n amos_n 2._o 6._o for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o of_o israel_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n vers._n 7._o that_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o turn_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o the_o meek_a here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o be_v express_v poor_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o next_o be_v change_v into_o poor_a and_o meek_a show_v meek_a and_o righteous_a to_o be_v equipollent_a term_n so_o s._n james_n 1._o 21_o 22._o as_o write_v to_o hebrew_n use_v the_o hebrew_n notion_n wherefore_o say_v he_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o again_o ch_z 3._o 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o meekness_n can_v be_v take_v in_o that_o restrain_a sense_n of_o philosopher_n for_o that_o will_v be_v nonsense_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o meekness_n in_o scripture_n also_o be_v take_v for_o a_o special_a virtue_n and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o virtue_n among_o man_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n denominate_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notable_a in_o any_o kind_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o foreman_n speak_v for_o the_o whole_a jury_n and_o army_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o cheiftain_n in_o the_o decalogue_n it_o be_v a_o regular_a synecdoche_n father_n and_o mother_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n murder_n for_o whatsoever_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n adultery_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n thest_n all_o injury_n in_o our_o neighbour_n good_n the_o sanctify_v of_o a_o holy_a day_n to_o comprehend_v the_o holy_a usage_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a use_n so_o peace_n the_o chief_a of_o blessing_n stand_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n for_o happiness_n that_o be_v all_o blessing_n whatsoever_o whence_o be_v their_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o meekness_n of_o near_a akin_a to_o peace_n stand_v here_o for_o a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o probity_n or_o honesty_n as_o lowliness_n do_v for_o religious_a devotion_n for_o the_o yoke_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n have_v its_o peculiar_a to_o be_v take_v on_o with_o stoop_v and_o humbleness_n the_o yoke_n of_o a_o well-ordered_a converse_n with_o man_n with_o this_o tameness_n or_o meekness_n for_o as_o
show_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o style_n a_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a 17._o long-suffering_a and_o slow_a to_o anger_v 13._o but_o when_o these_o jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o second_o tender_a not_o only_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o misuse_v and_o persecute_v his_o ambassador_n send_v unto_o they_o this_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v so_o hideous_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o no_o long_o but_o resolve_v thenceforth_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o choose_v himself_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n whereunto_o he_o send_v a_o vision_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n flee_v to_o joppa_n and_o to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n live_v at_o caesarea_n upon_o that_o coast_n ordain_v the_o one_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o other_o cornelius_n to_o be_v the_o first_o gentile_a which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o according_o peter_n vision_n be_v to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o make_v scruple_n as_o all_o jew_n do_v of_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a as_o unclean_a 12._o signify_v by_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v of_o all_o both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a wherewith_o come_v also_o a_o voice_n 13._o say_v rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v whereunto_o when_o peter_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n 14._o for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v anything_o that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a the_o voice_n reply_v 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o unclean_a now_o as_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o give_v peter_n commission_n to_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n 4._o so_o be_v cornelius_n his_o vision_n to_o command_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n for_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o and_o say_v cornelius_n 4._o who_o when_o cornelius_n behold_v and_o be_v afraid_a say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n or_o have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 5._o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v the_o story_n as_o far_o as_o my_o text_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v a_o part_n of_o this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n namely_o his_o report_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o who_o be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v namely_o cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o second_o what_o the_o message_n or_o report_n he_o bring_v import_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms-deed_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v to_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o have_v in_o some_o part_n already_o tell_v you_o be_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n at_o caesarea_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n himself_o of_o that_o nation_n to_o understand_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o land_n of_o jury_n like_v as_o most_o other_o nation_n be_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o rule_v by_o a_o precedent_n of_o their_o appoint_v which_o precedent_n have_v his_o court_n and_o seat_n at_o caesarea_n a_o great_a and_o magnificent_a city_n upon_o the_o palestine_n coast_n some_o seventy_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v continual_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n both_o for_o the_o president_n be_v safety_n and_o aw_v the_o subdue_a jew_n and_o among_o these_o be_v our_o cornelius_n a_o commander_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band._n but_o howsoever_o he_o be_v by_o race_n and_o breed_n a_o gentile_a yet_o for_o religion_n he_o be_v no_o idolater_n but_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n 2._o and_o one_o that_o scare_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n who_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o be_v those_o convert_v gentile_n call_v who_o leave_v their_o false_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v esteem_v unclean_a and_o so_o not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o company_n with_o he_o have_v not_o god_n give_v peter_n and_o item_n that_o he_o shall_v thenceforth_o call_v no_o man_n unclean_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o badge_n of_o separation_n be_v now_o dissolve_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o xi_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v while_o the_o legal_a worship_n stand_v two_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v gentile_n one_o sort_n which_o be_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a pedagogy_n these_o come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n to_o worship_n be_v account_v jew_n and_o as_o free_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n inferior_a unto_o these_o who_o they_o call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n these_o be_v not_o circumcise_v nor_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n only_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v which_o be_v 1._o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n 2._o to_o disclaim_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n 3._o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n namely_o both_o from_o the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o 4._o from_o eat_a flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n therein_o 5._o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o unlawful_a conjunction_n 6._o to_o administer_v justice_n and_o 7._o to_o abstain_v from_o robbery_n and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o such_o proselyte_n as_o these_o howsoever_o they_o be_v repute_v gentile_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o converse_v as_o be_v no_o free_a denizen_n of_o israel_n yet_o do_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n yield_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o a_o proselyte_n be_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o cornelius_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o afterward_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n determine_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o cornelius_n the_o first_o believe_v gentile_a be_v no_o circumcise_a proselyte_n but_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n only_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o himself_n be_v send_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 46._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v to_o have_v no_o more_o impose_v upon_o they_o than_o cornelius_n have_v and_o according_o the_o council_n conclude_v that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o those_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n to_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v already_o
in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o practâ—â—ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o hâ—_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o
we_o rely_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o pray_v but_o trust_v more_o to_o second_o mean_n to_o our_o wit_n to_o our_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a than_o to_o he_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o waver_a in_o prayer_n s._n james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v chap._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v without_o reel_v from_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o second_o mean_n but_o as_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v our_o heart_n rely_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o we_o often_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o fashion_n but_o indeed_o we_o look_v to_o speed_v by_o other_o and_o so_o god_n take_v himself_o mock_v and_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n we_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o such_o suitor_n or_o 3_o we_o pray_v and_o speed_v not_o when_o we_o make_v not_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v you_o ask_v say_v s._n james_n chap._n 4._o 3._o and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n or_o 4._o we_o may_v ask_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o also_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o speed_v etc._n david_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n vriah_n wife_n but_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o so_o scandalous_a a_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v shall_v not_o have_v a_o exemplary_a punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n sundry_a time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o governor_n moses_n pour_v forth_o very_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o off_o the_o people_n but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v scandalous_a and_o commit_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n not_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o they_o 2._o again_o sometime_o and_o that_o too_o often_o we_o be_v indispose_v for_o god_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n as_o first_o when_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o lie_n at_o the_o door_n and_o keep_v god_n blessing_n out_o 16._o psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v say_v david_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v joshua_n pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n 9_o when_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr because_o of_o achan_n sacrilege_n 12._o get_v thou_o up_o say_v god_n why_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v for_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o curse_a be_v those_o that_o meddle_v therewith_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o or_o last_o our_o prayer_n often_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a we_o do_v not_o as_o cornelius_n do_v send_v up_o prayer_n and_o alm_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n when_o we_o have_v but_o one_o this_o be_v another_o indisposition_n which_o unfit_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o in_o our_o need_n when_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o need_n when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o god_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n what_o he_o require_v why_o shall_v he_o grant_v to_o we_o what_o we_o request_n hear_v what_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n basil_n by_o name_n in_o concione_n ad_fw-la divites_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o will_v fast_v who_o will_v pray_v who_o will_v sigh_v but_o not_o bestow_v one_o halfpenny_n upon_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o then_o will_v their_o other_o devotion_n profit_v they_o 3._o add_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o displeasure_n a_o reason_n of_o favour_n why_o god_n sometime_o grant_v not_o our_o request_n namely_o because_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o though_o we_o think_v not_o so_o we_o ask_v sometime_o that_o which_o if_o he_o grant_v we_o will_v utter_o undo_v we_o as_o therefore_o a_o wise_a and_o love_a father_n will_v not_o give_v his_o child_n a_o knife_n or_o some_o other_o hurtful_a thing_n though_o it_o cry_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n and_o how_o wise_a soever_o we_o think_v ourselves_o we_o be_v often_o as_o ignorant_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o good_a as_o very_a babe_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n moreover_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n often_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o think_v he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o namely_o 1._o when_o he_o change_v the_o mean_n but_o bring_v the_o end_n we_o desire_v another_o way_n to_o pass_v we_o ask_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o our_o mean_n but_o he_o like_v not_o our_o way_n but_o give_v it_o we_o by_o another_o mean_n which_o he_o think_v better_a s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o glorify_v god_n in_o serve_v he_o 9_o desire_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o mean_n but_o grant_v he_o grace_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o so_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o power_n in_o man_n weakness_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o whether_o a_o physician_n quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o give_v he_o barbery_n or_o some_o other_o comfortable_a drink_n as_o by_o give_v he_o beer_n which_o he_o call_v for_o 2._o god_n often_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o not_o at_o that_o time_n we_o will_v have_v it_o but_o defer_v it_o till_o some_o other_o time_n which_o he_o think_v best_o etc._n daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n but_o god_n defer_v it_o till_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n 22â—_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o take_v god_n delay_n for_o denial_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 10._o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o vengeance_n god_n hear_v that_o cry_n and_o can_v deny_v the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n yet_o he_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o little_a season_n say_v the_o text_n v._n 11._o and_o why_o because_o their_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v may_v be_v fulfil_v last_o god_n sometime_o grant_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o give_v we_o in_o stead_n thereof_o something_o which_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n now_o i_o come_v also_o to_o show_v the_o like_a of_o alm_n how_o powerful_a a_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o thy_o prayer_n only_o say_v the_o angel_n but_o thy_o alm_n also_o be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o alms_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n namely_o a_o visible_a one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o prevail_v as_o strong_o with_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n as_o any_o other_o hear_v david_n in_o psalm_n 41._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n a_o place_n so_o evident_a as_o flash_n in_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o hear_v solomon_n speak_v to_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o and_o prov._n 28._o 27._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v but_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n
which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v call_v alms._n for_o not_o only_o our_o tithe_n but_o our_o alm_n be_v a_o offer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o prov._n 15._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v his_o maker_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v tell_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o 40._o be_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v give_v alm_n because_o they_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v god_n tenant_n all_o and_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o manor_n of_o heaven_n without_o which_o duty_n and_o service_n we_o have_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o what_o we_o possess_v whence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n leave_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v unclean_a give_v alm_n say_v he_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11._o 41._o now_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n both_o those_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v maintain_v and_o those_o wherewith_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o the_o widow_n be_v relieve_v appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n those_o who_o pay_v they_o be_v to_o make_v deut._n 26._o where_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o basket_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v 3._o i_o profess_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o our_o father_n for_o to_o give_v we_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v the_o basket_n he_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o verse_n 5_o etc._n etc._n word_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n and_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o and_o become_v there_o a_o nation_n great_a mighty_a and_o populous_a and_o the_o egyptian_n evil_a entreat_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v it_o say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o for_o tithe_n the_o profession_n be_v make_v every_o three_o year_n because_o then_o the_o course_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o tithing_n come_v about_o for_o two_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o festival_n tithe_n the_o three_o year_n they_o pay_v the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n so_o that_o year_n the_o course_n of_o tithing_n be_v finish_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o tithing_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n the_o three_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o tithing_n that_o be_v when_o the_o tithing_n course_n finish_v and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n etc._n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v within_o thy_o gate_n and_o be_v fill_v then_o thou_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o to_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o offering_n for_o pious_a use_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n namely_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o royal_a offer_v which_o david_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o chieftain_n of_o israel_n make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n where_o david_n acknowledge_v thus_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o tibi_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v never_o time_n since_o god_n first_o give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o make_v by_o set_v apart_o something_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n give_v man_n free_o to_o enjoy_v one_o tree_n be_v noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o reserve_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o prosane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o fealty_n unto_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v i_o not_o say_v that_o many_o a_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n curse_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o after_o man_n ejection_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v erform_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n 4._o abel_n bring_v the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n for_o a_o offer_n or_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o spoil_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v get_v from_o a_o enemy_n in_o war_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedâ—k_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v give_v abraham_n the_o victory_n 20_o melâ—hisedck_a blessing_n god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o abraham_n say_v amen_o by_o pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n jacob_n promise_v god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n i_o may_v skip_v over_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o typical_a element_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o pealty_n unto_o god_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v strange_a methinks_v to_o affirm_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v quote_v for_o a_o witness_n irenaeus_n who_o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o viand_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o consecrate_v they_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n set_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o dedicate_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o dominicos_fw-la usus_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v he_o dans_fw-fr discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la
god_n be_v this_o good_a office_n do_v to_o his_o prophet_n appear_v by_o the_o double_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v for_o she_o both_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v now_o so_o old_a she_o despair_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o lest_o otherwise_o any_o may_v think_v as_o some_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v and_o first_o also_o to_o begin_v here_o with_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n of_o capernaum_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n besecch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n the_o elder_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o why_o so_o for_o say_v they_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 6._o without_o any_o more_o ado_n go_v with_o they_o namely_o as_o well_o approve_v of_o their_o motive_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v such_o a_o work_n deserve_v that_o favour_n shall_v be_v deign_v he_o also_o concern_v provision_n and_o entertainment_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v they_o not_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n 42._o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 18._o nay_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n bounty_n and_o communication_n towards_o he_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 18._o concern_v the_o like_a good_a office_n do_v he_o by_o onesiphorus_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n by_o onesiphorus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o by_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o it_o imply_v the_o something_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o think_v we_o have_v prove_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o when_o man_n account_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a to_o god-ward_o who_o do_v or_o will_v unfurnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o who_o rob_v his_o priest_n most_o but_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v have_v too_o much_o if_o this_o excuse_n will_v serve_v turn_n some_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o may_v soon_o have_v less_o than_o they_o have_v for_o sure_a some_o body_n else_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v and_o may_v spare_v some_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o priest_n have_v too_o much_o or_o not_o will_v not_o be_v the_o question_n suppose_v they_o have_v have_v god_n too_o much_o too_o for_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v god_n and_o noâ—_n the_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o change_v the_o propriety_n of_o what_o be_v sacred_a by_o alienate_v thereof_o to_o a_o proâ—ane_n and_o private_a use_n i_o say_v not_o by_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n livelihood_n to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o needs_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n himself_o yea_o god_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o malach._n 3._o 8_o 9_o will_v a_o man_n say_v he_o rob_v god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o for_o that_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o go_v with_o thing_n consecrate_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o alienates_v they_o this_o malachi_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v ezra_n whence_o this_o exprobration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o fact_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o first_o observation_n my_o second_o be_v that_o god_n reward_v these_o and_o so_o all_o other_o our_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v nehemiah_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n why_o be_v there_o any_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o of_o justice_n no_o but_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n and_o spare_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o even_o now_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la or_o prayer_n for_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o the_o like_a good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o office_n of_o god_n house_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reward_v when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v unto_o our_o work_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o way_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o work_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n also_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41_o 42._o again_o we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 35._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a we_o know_v also_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 2_o ep._n v_o 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o reward_n come_v whether_o from_o the_o worth_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n due_a thereto_o or_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o recompense_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o not_o in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o question_n methinks_v nehemiah_n here_o in_o my_o text_n may_v determine_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lordâ—_n for_o my_o good_a deed_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch_n 10._o 12._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_n though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o change_v his_o style_n but_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n
they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o owe_v they_o to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o not_o promise_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o hereby_o any_o whit_n detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o axiom_n that_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o still_o the_o question_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la as_o merces_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o justice._n and_o we_o think_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v full_o clear_v the_o case_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n psal._n 62._o 12._o with_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o reward_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v of_o justice._n for_o howsoever_o original_o and_o in_o itself_o we_o hold_v it_o come_v from_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o mercy_n who_o may_v have_v require_v the_o work_n of_o we_o without_o all_o promise_n of_o reward_n for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o owe_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v covenant_v with_o we_o and_o tie_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o promâ—â—e_n to_o confer_v such_o a_o reward_n the_o reward_n now_o in_o a_o sort_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n namely_o of_o justiâ—ia_fw-la promissi_fw-la on_o god_n part_n not_o of_o merit_n on_o we_o even_o as_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n which_o in_o itself_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o namely_o in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o promise_v we_o know_v once_o make_v among_o honest_a man_n be_v account_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o any_o worthiness_n of_o equality_n in_o the_o work_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n than_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o one_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v follow_v thence_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n be_v a_o labour_n or_o a_o work_n worth_a a_o kingdom_n howsoever_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o promise_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o thus_o be_v moses_n careful_a to_o put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o mind_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o possess_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o their_o upright_a heart_n but_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereupon_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o say_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o give_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o have_v perform_v thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v just_a that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n now_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o like_a promise_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o s._n paul_n stick_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o attribute_v this_o also_o to_o god_n justice_n henceforth_o say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v upon_o which_o s._n bernard_n most_o sweet_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n expect_v at_o corona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n righteousness_n not_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v what_o he_o owe_v now_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o by_o promise_n last_o for_o the_o word_n merit_n â—t_a be_v not_o the_o name_n we_o so_o much_o scruple_n at_o as_o the_o thing_n wont_v nowadays_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o otherwise_o we_o confess_v the_o name_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o take_v in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a seâ—se_n for_o any_o work_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o reward_n to_o follow_v it_o or_o whereby_o a_o reward_n be_v quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la obtain_v in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o correlate_n indifferent_a either_o to_o merces_fw-la gratiae_fw-la or_o justitiae_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o justice._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n use_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o have_v do_v still_o if_o some_o of_o we_o have_v not_o grow_v too_o proud_a and_o mistake_v it_o since_o we_o think_v it_o better_o and_o safe_a to_o disuse_n it_o even_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o prescribe_v their_o patient_n recover_v of_o some_o desperate_a disease_n not_o to_o use_v any_o more_o that_o meat_n or_o diet_n which_o they_o find_v to_o have_v cause_v it_o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o like_a alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n happen_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n into_o that_o which_o find_v mercy_n for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o they_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o beneficence_n or_o alm_n as_o in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n in_o which_o use_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o work_v of_o mercy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n to_o alm_n or_o beneficence_n at_o all_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n mean_v not_o as_o we_o common_o take_v it_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o rather_o work_n whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o place_n which_o methinks_v be_v very_o pregnant_a deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o where_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o here_o the_o septuagint_n for_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n will_v admit_v no_o evasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n to_o alm_n here_o and_o indeed_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whereby_o we_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o work_v of_o mercy_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v especial_o so_o call_v for_o they_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o bliss_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o second_o observation_n i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la with_o a_o eye_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o nehemiah_n here_o do_v so_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspiciebat_fw-la vel_fw-la intuebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
be_v proper_a for_o so_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v nor_o typical_a because_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o the_o under_o levite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v analogical_a signify_v some_o endowment_n common_a to_o all_o levite_n which_o resemble_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o what_o these_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o import_v namely_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v their_o urim_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n this_o be_v their_o thummim_n the_o first_o make_v they_o doctores_fw-la teacher_n the_o second_o ductores_fw-la populi_fw-la guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o these_o two_o want_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a character_n of_o a_o levite_n for_o though_o these_o endowment_n may_v well_o beseem_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o moses_n special_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o levi_n because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o he_o can_v not_o but_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n ita_fw-la populus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la such_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o will_v the_o people_n be_v the_o priest_n can_v err_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o err_v also_o the_o priest_n can_v sin_v but_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n also_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o malachi_n say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o or_o in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a say_v the_o same_o prophet_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o lip_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v when_o the_o levite_n err_v the_o people_n err_v also_o when_o the_o levite_n walk_v in_o equity_n the_o people_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o world_n urim_n faith_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n this_o teach_a knowledge_n be_v the_o urim_n of_o every_o levite_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n with_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o new_a urim_n from_o above_o even_o fiery_a â—_z tongue_n of_o urim_n from_o heaven_n he_o send_v no_o fiery_a head_n but_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o levite_n to_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o urim_n unless_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o there_o come_v indeed_o no_o thummim_n from_o heaven_n as_o there_o come_v a_o urim_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o who_o be_v levites_n must_v have_v such_o a_o thummim_a as_o may_v be_v get_v upon_o earth_n 7._o for_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thummim_n of_o integrity_n but_o beside_o this_o thummim_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n more_o especial_o another_o thummim_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o oracle_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o direct_o answer_v to_o thummim_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n discourse_n xxxvi_o jeremiah_n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o shall_v then_o have_v when_o we_o have_v first_o see_v the_o occasion_n coherence_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n with_o captivity_n edom_n ammon_n moab_n with_o the_o arabian_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o chapter_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n he_o single_v out_o the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o their_o demeanour_n and_o carriage_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n 5._o nor_o regard_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o can_v do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heathen_a do_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v yet_o do_v more_o than_o this_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n against_o their_o god_n they_o must_v proclaim_v against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o exhortation_n he_o enterlace_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o proclamation_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v from_o god_n to_o make_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o proclaim_v itself_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n the_o proclaim_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n in_o these_o the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shallperish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n in_o the_o proclaim_v be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o person_n who._n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_n the_o person_n who_o in_o the_o word_n you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n you_o captive_a jew_n carry_v out_o of_o your_o own_o land_n and_o live_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n under_o your_o proud_a lord_n the_o babylonian_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o they_o what_o they_o even_o your_o lordly_a master_n of_o babylon_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o thus_o that_o be_v not_o in_o cryptick_a or_o mystical_a term_n or_o in_o your_o hebrew_a muttering_n a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o babylon_n in_o plain_a chaldee_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o call_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o false_a god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 11._o 2._o their_o doom_n in_o these_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n who_o must_v make_v this_o proclamation_n namely_o the_o israelite_n you_o israelite_n you_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o upon_o who_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n be_v shed_v from_o heaven_n you_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a have_v give_v his_o oracle_n and_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hence_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n first_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n desire_n and_o covet_v the_o propagation_n of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v rank_v the_o fire_n be_v no_o soon_o kindle_v but_o present_o it_o will_v turn_v all_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o into_o
proper_a end_n to_o maintain_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o water_n ascend_v upward_o the_o air_n downward_o against_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o connexion_n and_o indivulsion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v every_o good_a member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n pass_v by_o his_o private_a profit_n and_o private_a pleasure_n to_o further_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o weal_n public_a every_o natural_a body_n will_v rend_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n so_o shall_v every_o good_a member_n hazard_n yea_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n for_o the_o common_a behoof_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o thing_n of_o inferior_a nature_n give_v place_n without_o reluctancy_n to_o those_o which_o have_v a_o sublimity_n of_o nature_n above_o they_o the_o water_n willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o air_n the_o air_n unto_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o one_o do_v further_a as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v the_o ascent_n of_o the_o other_o above_o it_o the_o like_a shall_v we_o express_v in_o the_o subordination_n of_o degree_n and_o condition_n among_o man_n all_o thing_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n turn_v their_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o towards_o that_o by_o who_o influence_n they_o grow_v and_o be_v preserve_v so_o shall_v we_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v 28._o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v these_o be_v only_o general_a instance_n for_o a_o taste_n draw_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o general_a duty_n if_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o take_v a_o view_n of_o every_o several_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n 6._o i_o may_v show_v you_o in_o clay_n all_o ethical_a and_o oeconomical_a virtue_n sample_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pismire_n thou_o sluggard_n say_v solomon_n 16._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n say_v a_o wise_a than_o solomon_n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 7._o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_v observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n say_v our_o prophet_n jeremy_n go_v to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 28._o and_o learn_v of_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o upbraid_v we_o with_o sin_n in_o daily_a and_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o they_o so_o inviolable_o observe_v we_o shall_v therefore_o hence_o learn_v to_o use_v these_o creature_n not_o for_o our_o body_n only_o to_o array_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o so_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v our_o creator_n god_n make_v all_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o body_n alone_o as_o most_o conceive_v it_o but_o also_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v never_o therefore_o use_v behold_v or_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o our_o fellow-creature_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n invite_v to_o devotion_n and_o spur_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o eternal_a will_n which_o they_o any_o way_n express_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o this_o strain_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o herb_n and_o tree_n 33._o and_o of_o live_a creature_n the_o fragment_n which_o here_o and_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o proverb_n may_v give_v we_o some_o taste_n thereof_o if_o we_o will_v do_v thus_o it_o will_v abate_v our_o pride_n and_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o better_a lord_n what_o be_v man_n but_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o unjust_a lawless_a irregular_a creature_n that_o walk_v under_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o march_n of_o that_o royal_a host_n of_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n survey_v all_o that_o spring_v all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v i_o from_o the_o circumference_n above_o unto_o the_o centre_n below_o what_o one_o creature_n what_o worst_a creature_n of_o god_n make_v what_o silly_a worm_n do_v so_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v reason_n give_v he_o whereby_o he_o know_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v man_n have_v also_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o what_o do_v he_o with_o they_o his_o reason_n he_o abuse_v to_o most_o unreasonable_a action_n his_o will_n to_o most_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o earth_n can_v endure_v to_o bear_v he_o so_o vile_a a_o burden_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o false_a god_n in_o the_o word_n the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o remain_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o doom_n in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o destiny_n itself_o which_o be_v perish_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n i_o make_v they_o two_o because_o they_o will_v yield_v different_a observation_n and_o instruction_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o the_o doom_n or_o destiny_n itself_o which_o be_v perish_v they_o shall_v perish_v these_o word_n you_o see_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o aftertime_n deliver_v for_o at_o the_o time_n and_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o here_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n seem_v exceed_v small_a his_o name_n be_v only_o know_v in_o jacob_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o throne_n among_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n whereas_o idol_n false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o small_a parcel_n whereas_o devil_n and_o idol_n command_v and_o sway_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n lie_v only_o upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gideon_n but_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o be_v dry_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v nay_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o even_o that_o small_a portion_n of_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o almost_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a land_n with_o much_o unlikelihood_n of_o return_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o it_o be_v master_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v command_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o event_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v partly_o already_o accomplish_v and_o partly_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o daily_o read_v of_o the_o admire_a oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphus_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n in_o egypt_n and_o many_o more_o too_o long_o to_o be_v name_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v long_o since_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o many_o god_n in_o former_a time_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o these_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n neptune_n juno_n vesta_n venus_n minerva_n diana_n etc._n etc._n all_o europe_n italy_n greece_n and_o the_o lesâ—er_n asia_n swarm_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n where_o be_v now_o bel_n the_o god_n of_o babylon_n nisroch_v the_o god_n of_o assyria_n baal_n and_o
of_o psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n 2._o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 5._o iii_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v thereon_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2._o 1._o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n 6._o set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n 14._o misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v s._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_a dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o s._n paul_n speak_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 24._o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v
unruly_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v surprise_v for_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o keep_v and_o so_o much_o therefore_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v else_o they_o need_v no_o keep_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o they_o be_v untrusty_a the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17._o 9_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o hand_n to_o watch_v it_o to_o suspect_v it_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o will_v with_o a_o notable_a juggler_n or_o with_o a_o untrusty_a and_o pilfer_a servant_n to_o have_v a_o jealous_a and_o a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o it_o for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v never_o so_o little_o off_o it_o will_v present_o break_v out_o into_o some_o unlawful_a liberty_n or_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o unruly_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v a_o man_n can_v recover_v it_o again_o without_o much_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a horse_n if_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v go_v he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o get_v again_o in_o haste_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o recover_v he_o as_o will_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v dispatch_v our_o whole_a journey_n so_o if_o the_o bridle_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v once_o let_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n get_v loose_a they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v regain_v it_o will_v ask_v we_o no_o small_a time_n to_o temper_n and_o tune_v they_o again_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 23._o last_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o liable_a to_o surprise_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n encompass_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n what_o be_v that_o almost_o which_o will_v not_o entice_v and_o allure_v so_o fickle_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o it_o at_o no_o time_n neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v in_o no_o place_n neither_o house_n not_o street_n neither_o bed_n nor_o board_n not_o in_o our_o closet_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o pulpit_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v brief_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o implication_n from_o the_o act_n keep_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o object_n heart_n itself_o the_o heart_n keep_v thy_o heart_n by_o heart_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chamber_n but_o not_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o keep_n but_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o life_n to_o god-ward_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a heart_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o property_n in_o purity_n and_o loyalty_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o temper_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n in_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n 8._o for_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o see_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v what_o this_o cleanness_n be_v the_o have_v or_o not_o have_v whereof_o concern_v we_o so_o near_o know_v then_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o loathe_v sin_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o a_o absolute_a cleanness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n prov._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o be_v that_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o true_a christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o himself_z 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o thanks_o god_n who_o he_o serve_v from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o if_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o total_a freedom_n thereof_o from_o all_o unclean_a thought_n and_o sinful_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o alas_o who_o then_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o claenness_n therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o purity_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_a cleanness_n through_o faith_n when_o the_o hate_n of_o impurity_n and_o love_n of_o cleanness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o cleanness_n and_o pureness_n itself_o though_o not_o a_o cleanness_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n yet_o at_o least_o and_o what_o can_v god_n require_v less_o a_o affection_n to_o all_o cleanness_n for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o we_o love_v if_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o delight_v hearty_o in_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v if_o we_o loathe_v in_o ourselves_o all_o sinful_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n howsoever_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a want_n of_o the_o one_o and_o our_o heart_n much_o and_o often_o vex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n accept_v with_o god_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o cleanse_a heart_n indeed_o and_o where_o this_o disposition_n be_v the_o heart_n can_v choose_v but_o grow_v clean_a and_o clean_a even_o with_o real_a and_o formal_a cleanness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v but_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o rid_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o what_o he_o loathe_v so_o he_o that_o love_v and_o affect_v cleanness_n of_o heart_n will_v cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o every_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o it_o and_o if_o he_o indeed_o loath_a and_o abhor_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a thought_n will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o stifle_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o far_o from_o he_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n slyle_v holiness_n even_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 12._o 14._o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o legal_a cleanse_n wash_a and_o purge_v of_o that_o which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o service_n be_v call_v sanctify_a or_o hallow_v exod._n 19_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 5._o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v now_o yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o carry_v forth_o the_o filthiness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o according_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o cleanse_v it_o which_o cleanse_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v their_o sanctify_v it_o in_o deut._n 23._o 14._o where_o a_o law_n be_v give_v for_o cleanness_n and_o neatness_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o same_o expression_n s._n paul_n apply_v to_o spiritual_a cleanse_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o say_v he_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o with_o s._n paul_n also_o holiness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o cleanse_v be_v holiness_n so_o eph._n 5._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n that_o
angel_n message_n from_o heaven_n to_o devout_a cornelius_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n infer_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 4_o 35._o in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o say_v s._n paul_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la nanciscantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v receive_v or_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o lord_n how_o do_v those_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o that_o day_n who_o think_v good_a work_v not_o require_v to_o salvation_n and_o according_o do_v they_o not_o can_v our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o bless_a sentence_n on_o they_o think_v they_o he_o can_v if_o he_o shall_v they_o may_v true_o say_v indeed_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o it_o we_o rely_v whole_o upon_o our_o faith_n in_o thy_o merit_n and_o think_v we_o have_v be_v free_v from_o such_o service_n what_o do_v they_o think_v christ_n will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o sentence_n at_o that_o great_a day_n no_o certain_o if_o the_o sentence_n for_o bliss_n will_v not_o fit_v they_o and_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o the_o other_o will_v and_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—1_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v their_o doom_n unless_o they_o suppose_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v lie_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o work_v name_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n be_v work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a all_o almsdeed_n which_o man_n be_v nowadays_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o if_o they_o look_v towards_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o tang_n of_o merit_v for_o nowadays_o these_o costly_a work_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o suspicious_a but_o will_v it_o be_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n true_a it_o be_v they_o merit_v not_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o what_o then_o be_v we_o so_o proud_a we_o will_v do_v no_o work_n unless_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n though_o they_o have_v no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n because_o howsoever_o they_o merit_v nothing_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o viz._n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a the_o same_o almost_o you_o may_v find_v again_o chap._n 2._o 29._o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a how_o can_v he_o be_v without_o work_n who_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v rewardable_a it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v without_o his_o light_n or_o the_o fire_n to_o want_v heat_n as_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o work_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o himself_o make_v this_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o never-failing_a note_n to_o build_v our_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n upon_o luke_n 6._o 46._o where_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n give_v the_o occasion_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a who_o these_o three_o motive_n or_o reason_n will_v not_o persuade_v to_o good_a work_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o they_o nor_o my_o doom_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v a_o second_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v harmless_o and_o abstain_v from_o ill_a but_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o our_o saviour_n exclude_v not_o here_o those_o only_o who_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n it_o be_v do_v good_a which_o he_o require_v and_o not_o the_o not_o do_v evil_a only_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a he_o be_v a_o reform_a man_n and_o acquit_v himself_o well_o who_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n adultery_n who_o be_v no_o thief_n no_o cozener_n or_o defrauder_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o do_v any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o god_n require_v some_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v reward_v not_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o service_n rewardable_a a_o servant_n who_o expect_v wage_n must_v not_o only_o do_v his_o master_n no_o harm_n but_o some_o work_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a otherwise_o the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v altogether_o idle_o for_o none_o do_v less_o harm_n than_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o matth._n 25._o 30._o he_o that_o increase_v not_o his_o master_n talon_n though_o he_o have_v not_o mis-spend_v it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n so_o also_o matth._n 3._o 10._o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o bear_v none_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o
purpose_n be_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n say_v the_o lord_n your_o oblation_n and_o incense_n be_v abomination_n your_o new_a moon_n sabbath_n call_v of_o assembly_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n see_v the_o word_n follow_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n lo_o here_o a_o want_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 7._o such_o be_v that_o also_o of_o hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v twice_o allege_a by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o pharisee'_v hypocritical_a scrupulosity_n in_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o second_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o may_v find_v a_o scruple_n because_o that_o if_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n it_o shall_v hereby_o seem_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o second_o table_n before_o the_o first_o take_v they_o single_o but_o to_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o together_o before_o the_o service_n of_o the_o first_o alone_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o join_v mercy_n or_o work_n of_o mercy_n with_o your_o sacrifice_a than_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n alone_o to_o go_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v by_o a_o special_a name_n call_v duty_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o honesty_n and_o probity_n now_o as_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o honest_a unless_o he_o be_v religious_a so_o can_v that_o man_n what_o show_v soever_o he_o make_v be_v true_o religious_a in_o god_n esteem_n who_o be_v not_o honest_a in_o his_o conversation_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n religion_n and_o honesty_n must_v be_v marry_v together_o or_o else_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n as_o in_o that_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 39_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o both_o table_n but_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o ep._n 4._o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o seem_v religious_a towards_o god_n and_o be_v without_o honesty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n in_o he_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n profess_v religion_n by_o diligent_a frequent_v god_n service_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n keep_v sacred_a time_n and_o hear_v sermon_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n or_o not_o or_o a_o seem_a one_o only_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n to_o discover_v he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o discover_v himself_o by_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o his_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o walk_v honest_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o lawful_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a if_o he_o be_v unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n fraudulent_a a_o oppressor_n a_o falsifier_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n a_o backâ—â—ster_n a_o slanderer_n or_o the_o like_a his_o religion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite'_v for_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n term_v hypocrite_n etc._n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 23._o they_o pay_v tithe_v even_o of_o mint_n and_o anise_v they_o fast_v twice_o aweek_n they_o be_v exact_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o say_v in_o their_o conversation_n towards_o man_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o regard_v not_o beside_o our_o saviour_n woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v this_o evil_a disease_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o beware_v thereof_o 1._o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n without_o any_o conscience_n of_o honesty_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o many_o intolerable_a act_n under_o colour_n and_o in_o behalf_n thereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v treason_n murder_n rebellion_n or_o any_o other_o such_o wicked_a act_n be_v lawful_a and_o excusable_a so_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o if_o we_o search_v narrow_o among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v light_v upon_o some_o example_n of_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a course_n undertake_v otherwhile_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o through_o want_n of_o this_o conscionable_a care_n of_o maintain_v honesty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n together_o with_o our_o zeal_n for_o religion_n towards_o god_n even_o as_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n in_o some_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a passage_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o some_o bugbear_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o will_v eschew_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mind_v not_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a danger_n he_o sudden_o slip_v into_o a_o pit_n or_o ditch_n with_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o himself_o and_o rider_n so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o such_o as_o look_v only_o to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o second_o while_o they_o go_v about_o as_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o one_o they_o fall_v most_o foul_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o evil_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a scandal_n which_o follow_v profession_n of_o religion_n without_o honest_a conversation_n towards_o man_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a stumbling-block_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n make_v man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v such_o evil_a effect_n from_o it_o and_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o profess_v it_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v on_o be_v scare_v from_o come_v resolve_v they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v forsake_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v shun_v the_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o dishonesty_n 7._o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o adorn_v and_o approve_v our_o profession_n by_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n discourse_n xl._o genesis_n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o story_n whereof_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v part_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o any_o long_a preface_n thereof_o who_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n fall_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n our_o mother_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o unsample_v irregularity_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n which_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n run_v counter_a to_o all_o order_n and_o right_a reason_n the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o sorrow_n without_o any_o rest_n or_o contentment_n this_o may_v breed_v some_o general_a suspicion_n that_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la ita_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o his_o creature_n make_v we_o not_o so_o worthless_a and_o vile_a as_o now_o we_o be_v but_o that_o some_o common_a father_n to_o we_o all_o have_v drunken_a some_o strange_a and_o devilish_a poison_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a race_n
prevail_v with_o he_o than_o his_o subtle_a motive_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o event_n prove_v he_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o passion_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n if_o he_o once_o find_v these_o to_o fasten_v his_o hold_n by_o he_o than_o think_v he_o may_v lead_v we_o whither_o he_o lift_v to_o have_v gain_v our_o affection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v get_v a_o party_n within_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a advantage_n to_o further_a the_o invasion_n of_o a_o enemy_n especial_o when_o most_o of_o our_o passion_n be_v our_o favourite_n which_o we_o can_v deny_v nothing_o they_o ask_v 27._o and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bribe_v will_v work_v we_o whole_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o arch-enemy_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o afford_v the_o devil_n this_o advantage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v he_o a_o rope_n to_o hang_v we_o withal_o it_o behoove_v we_o so_o to_o govern_v and_o temper_v our_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o transport_v we_o not_o into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n for_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o resist_v our_o passion_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o use_v the_o same_o policy_n which_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o may_v not_o overrun_v his_o country_n in_o kill_v all_o their_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o the_o sore_n be_v green_a surgeon_n seldom_o despair_v but_o fester_v once_o they_o hardly_o cure_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v first_o grow_v they_o be_v soon_o curb_v but_o be_v a_o little_a entertain_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v subdue_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o cross_v our_o passion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o to_o bridle_v ourselves_o sometime_o from_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o master_v his_o passion_n when_o dangerous_a temptation_n assault_v he_o who_o never_o use_v they_o to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o security_n we_o know_v that_o man_n who_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o war_n will_v practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n near_o and_o will_v toil_v and_o labour_n when_o they_o may_v be_v at_o rest_n will_v lie_v hard_a when_o they_o may_v command_v a_o soft_a bed_n will_v watch_v when_o they_o may_v sleep_v and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o like_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o habit_n to_o cross_v and_o subdue_v our_o passion_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o fly_v occasion_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o passion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v occasiones_fw-la faciunt_fw-la latrones_fw-la say_v the_o proverb_n occasion_n make_v he_o a_o thief_n which_o else_o may_v have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o commit_v himself_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o boisterous_a tempest_n be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o he_o that_o willing_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o company_n of_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o their_o disease_n last_o but_o chief_o when_o thy_o passion_n be_v most_o vehement_a then_o seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n fly_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o chicken_n under_o the_o hen_n when_o the_o kite_n seek_v to_o devour_v they_o beat_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o crave_v grace_n to_o overcome_v thy_o misery_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o 7._o serpent_n if_o thou_o ask_v he_o fish_n humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o open_v thy_o sore_n and_o wound_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v in_o both_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o thy_o passion_n shall_v melt_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o sun_n discourse_n xli_o genesis_n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o serpent_n doom_n and_o destiny_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o contain_v in_o they_o two_o part_n first_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o word_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o second_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o what_o this_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v beguile_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o transgress_v his_o great_a commandment_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o another_o sin_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o the_o doer_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a or_o rather_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n here_o for_o cause_v have_v this_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o do_v nay_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v his_o doom_n be_v the_o first_o read_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o arch-offender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n till_o he_o be_v do_v with_o what_o shall_v this_o mean_a but_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o mover_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o the_o woman_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o have_v her_o sentence_n because_o she_o have_v be_v a_o sin-maker_n and_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o husband_n be_v also_o whence_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v only_o himself_o and_o not_o cause_v other_o to_o sin_n have_v his_o judgement_n last_o of_o all_o i_o may_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n in_o that_o the_o serpent_n alone_o be_v doom_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o such_o word_n speak_v either_o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tarry_v here_o to_o prove_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 18._o 6_o 7._o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n and_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o a_o scandal_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v rather_o than_o make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v will_v they_o will_v consider_v this_o who_o be_v not_o content_v alone_o to_o sin_n themselves_o but_o play_v the_o devil_n in_o corrupt_v other_o it_o seem_v they_o long_o to_o be_v double_o damn_v i_o will_v also_o they_o will_v think_v of_o this_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o by_o extremity_n and_o vexation_n and_o other_o grievance_n to_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o perjury_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o free_a when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n make_v another_o guilt_n his_o own_o and_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o punishment_n every_o whit_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o serpent_n doom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o the_o doom_n itself_o wherein_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v have_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o be_v curse_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o thy_o breast_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o this_o serpent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o brute_n serpent_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o his_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o controvert_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o this_o curse_n be_v here_o pronounce_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o brute_n serpent_n because_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v
we_o rev._n 17._o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a rome_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n strumpet_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o mark_n aim_v this_o prophecy_n of_o my_o text_n though_o perhaps_o less_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v with_o i_o when_o i_o have_v unfold_v the_o same_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n surprise_v and_o overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o who_o outward_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n this_o corruption_n be_v here_o set_v first_o general_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v privy_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n second_o the_o apostle_n also_o special_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o kind_n and_o sort_n these_o damnable_a heresy_n shall_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v forewarn_v also_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a mark_n and_o description_n for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o read_v have_v befall_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n 17._o i.e._n the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o these_o heresy_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o man_n who_o open_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o buy_v servant_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o deny_v their_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o 1._o the_o last_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o doom_n which_o shall_v befall_v such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o heresy_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v false_o and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o believe_v damnable_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o only_o here_o and_o there_o one_o nor_o these_o heresy_n scatter_v only_o in_o some_o few_o place_n but_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v cover_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o great_a defection_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v stain_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o soul_n name_n of_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 5._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o even_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n rev._n 11._o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 3_o 4._o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o 7._o otherwise_o if_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o their_o trouble_n from_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v divers_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wheat_n yet_o overtop_v they_o and_o the_o know_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n disclaim_v they_o of_o such_o as_o these_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o foretell_v of_o a_o corruption_n to_o come_v in_o aftertime_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o no_o man_n use_v to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v special_a to_o the_o after_o and_o latter_a time_n if_o they_o be_v but_o such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v but_o usual_a and_o no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n the_o corruption_n and_o desection_n therefore_o so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o before_o neither_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overwhelm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v so_o as_o the_o bright_a firmament_n with_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o can_v no_o more_o be_v see_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o may_v we_o hence_o observe_v how_o vain_a and_o idle_a that_o challenge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visiâ—â—e_a and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v although_o we_o can_v name_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o demand_n as_o to_o require_v a_o man_n to_o show_v he_o and_o point_n he_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o rise_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n though_o no_o man_n can_v point_v and_o show_v you_o with_o his_o finger_n where_o she_o be_v yes_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v and_o say_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o sign_n thereof_o though_o a_o man_n can_v see_v she_o as_o namely_o daylight_n which_o never_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o she_o through_o a_o thin_a cloud_n which_o assure_v we_o thereof_o even_o so_o when_o the_o great_a defection_n as_o a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o divers_a age_n together_o though_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n so_o thick_a as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o still_o keep_v entire_a the_o true_a and_o unstained_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o rest_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n because_o some_o daylight_n of_o christianity_n still_o appear_v which_o argue_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o great_a cloud_n overshadow_a her_z yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o can_v show_v and_o spy_v some_o glimpse_n of_o she_o as_o often_o as_o any_o breach_n happen_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o overcast_v she_o i_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v one_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n where_o the_o master_n sow_v good_a seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o if_o the_o tare_n once_o grow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o high_a that_o they_o quite_o overshadow_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v can_v a_o man_n who_o stand_v a_o good_a way_n off_o show_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n with_o his_o finger_n i_o think_v not_o though_o if_o the_o wheat_n overmaster_n the_o tare_n he_o easy_o might_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostasy_n prevail_v and_o we_o who_o live_v now_o be_v something_o far_o off_o if_o we_o have_v be_v near_o as_o those_o be_v who_o live_v then_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v the_o wheat_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o but_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v how_o
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a namely_o in_o be_v sign_n resemble_v and_o assure_v christ_n with_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n through_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n these_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o come_v now_o to_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o word_n and_o explication_n will_v afford_v we_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o seal_n than_o be_v the_o same_o as_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o covenant_n also_o be_v the_o same_o and_o see_v their_o sacrament_n be_v differ_v in_o the_o sign_n from_o we_o how_o can_v they_o be_v any_o way_n the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o what_o they_o seal_v and_o signify_v the_o father_n therefore_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o through_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o true_a be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o old_a be_v still_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n yet_o more_o express_o affirm_v act_v 3._o 25._o saying_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v yea_o not_o only_o from_o abraham_n but_o even_o from_o that_o time_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 1â—_n be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n and_o at_o length_n diverse_o shadow_v in_o the_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n until_o christ_n himself_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o a_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n thereof_o a_o covenant_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bargain_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o god_n promise_v some_o spiritual_a good_a to_o we_o so_o we_o perform_v some_o duty_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o then_o to_o incur_v everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v wherein_o god_n on_o his_o part_n make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v perform_v exact_a obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n otherwise_o to_o be_v everlasting_o condemn_v if_o we_o fail_v â—race_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wherein_o god_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v we_o sinner_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o obedient_a faith_n otherwise_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n make_v with_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o condition_n he_o require_v but_o he_o through_o his_o disobedience_n break_v it_o and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n do_v corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o take_v place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n still_o in_o force_n until_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o covenant_n renew_v under_o moses_n with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o horeb_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o lord_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n law_n for_o all_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o open_a and_o apparent_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o to_o long_o after_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o at_o who_o come_v this_o obligation_n shall_v be_v quite_o cancel_v yet_o nevertheless_o together_o with_o this_o open_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o christ_n yet_o tarry_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a gal._n 3._o 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n afore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o law_n so_o he_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v only_o add_v to_o it_o because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v v_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n v_o 24._o for_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n under_o who_o curse_n they_o stand_v bind_v they_o may_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v their_o sin_n their_o guilt_n their_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v again_o as_o in_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n behold_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o now_o though_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afore_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o under_o which_o we_o be_v now_o since_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outward_a fashion_n thereof_o be_v so_o vary_v that_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o regard_n make_v of_o this_o one_o covenant_n two_o covenant_n call_v one_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o old_a manner_n thereof_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o new_a manner_n thereof_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v have_v therefore_o already_o see_v the_o agreement_n and_o oneness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n let_v we_o now_o behold_v their_o difference_n for_o the_o outward_a fashion_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o the_o father_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o so_o the_o father_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o after_o a_o different_a fashion_n this_o difference_n s_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o thus_o by_o a_o similitude_n the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o afore_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v but_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o heir_n when_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o full_a year_n they_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o in_o both_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o other_o they_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o son_n so_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o worldly_a element_n but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o same_o in_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n as_o not_o hold_v under_o such_o burdensome_a element_n and_o pedagogy_n as_o they_o be_v but_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v this_o difference_n more_o express_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o our_o part_n first_o on_o our_o part_n heb._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o require_v so_o many_o external_a service_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a covenant_n the_o new_a wherein_o no_o such_o be_v require_v but_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 33._o v_o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n for_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o write_v a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o fleshly_a member_n in_o that_o he_o require_v so_o many_o fleshly_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o
as_o we_o shall_v for_o as_o corporal_a food_n do_v rather_o hurt_v than_o nourish_v a_o body_n abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v fraught_v with_o vice_n this_o heavenly_a food_n rather_o kill_v than_o comfort_v it_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n may_v free_o take_v and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n one_o only_o except_v but_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v just_o restrain_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n admit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n if_o we_o come_v worthy_o otherwise_o we_o be_v no_o welcome_a guest_n unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 5._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o let_v all_o of_o we_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o then_o we_o may_v approach_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n discourse_n xlvii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a festival_n time_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o here_o mention_v but_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o think_v in_o three_o several_a place_n exod._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o 34._o 23._o and_o also_o levit._n 23._o the_o word_n i_o read_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o observation_n itself_o 2._o a_o special_a duty_n require_v thereat_o the_o observation_n itself_o comprehend_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n command_v which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o select_a place_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o part_n a_o special_a duty_n require_v at_o this_o solemn_a service_n and_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o real_a thanksgiving_n viz._n a_o holy_a present_a or_o oblation_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o express_v first_o in_o the_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a second_o in_o the_o measure_n every_o one_o shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n to_o perform_v a_o religious_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o every_o such_o assembly_n and_o service_n he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n 20._o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o when_o one_o man_n speak_v unto_o another_o or_o hear_v another_o speak_n unto_o he_o either_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o other_o presence_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o confession_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o have_v god_n likewise_o speak_v unto_o he_o either_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o ministerial_a benediction_n be_v true_o say_v to_o appear_v or_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appear_v therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n where_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v differ_v from_o private_a devotion_n where_o the_o one_o part_n only_o be_v act_v and_o not_o the_o other_o every_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o private_a devotion_n yea_o every_o hour_n if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o a_o holyday_n work_n be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a convocation_n see_v therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o reverence_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o such_o assembly_n if_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n we_o think_v a_o awful_a fear_n and_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n do_v best_a beseem_v we_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n no_o gesture_n we_o use_v no_o word_n we_o speak_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o express_v the_o awe_n and_o regard_n we_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o high_a a_o presence_n if_o order_n be_v any_o where_o require_v it_o be_v here_o if_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n be_v in_o a_o far_o less_o presence_n take_v as_o contemptuous_a in_o this_o they_o can_v be_v less_o than_o mere_o blasphemous_a if_o any_o unseemly_a or_o unsuitable_a gesture_n if_o any_o neglectful_a or_o regardless_a demeanour_n be_v elsewhere_o culpable_a here_o it_o be_v abominable_a when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v we_o a_o express_a command_n to_o perform_v all_o point_n of_o his_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n and_o with_o comeliness_n 16._o this_o make_v he_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n 40._o pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 35._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n whence_o solomon_n borrow_v his_o speech_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n or_o look_v unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v â—aid_v behave_v thyself_o in_o god_n presence_n reverent_o which_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o enlarge_v say_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n v._n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n require_v a_o seemly_a habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o woman_n to_o pray_v cover_v in_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n the_o man_n uncovered_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o head-ship_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o power_n to_o which_o she_o be_v subject_a because_o of_o the_o angel_n i.e._n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n attend_v with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o train_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o guard_n attend_v and_o minister_a unto_o his_o presence_n wheresoever_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n 10._o they_o pitch_v round_o about_o he_o when_o daniel_n see_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o revel_v 5._o 11._o i_o behold_v say_v s._n john_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o so_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n go_v to_o padan-aram_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o a_o ladder_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n his_o train_n be_v with_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o
do_v consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o ministerial_a retinue_n of_o his_o angel_n which_o if_o true_a where_o shall_v his_o angel_n encamp_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n 20._o in_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v so_o will_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o evident_a meaning_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o attire_n and_o demean_v ourselves_o with_o comeliness_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o can_v consider_v of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o presence_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o retinue_n and_o not_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n with_o a_o holy_a reverence_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o it_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v afraid_a as_o he_o be_v and_o say_v v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n or_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n every_o male_a all_o thy_o male_n shall_v appear_v and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o female_n or_o woman_n have_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o solemn_a duty_n which_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o some_o bring_v i_o take_v to_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o that_o sex_n not_o able_a without_o much_o danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o endure_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o their_o chastity_n in_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o one_o place_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o their_o tender_a infant_n and_o young_a child_n and_o other_o house-affair_n which_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o abandon_v if_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o far_o away_o and_o so_o long_o absent_a neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v imagine_v how_o their_o house_n can_v be_v look_v unto_o unless_o the_o one_o be_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o again_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o all_o male_n without_o respect_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o young_a child_n shall_v or_o decrepit_a old_a man_n can_v appear_v i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o male_n who_o be_v within_o the_o age_n and_o year_n of_o service_n namely_o between_o twenty_o and_o fifty_o for_o at_o fifty_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o be_v emeriti_fw-la discharge_v from_o that_o duty_n even_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n serve_v not_o after_o that_o age_n but_o at_o what_o year_n they_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o service_n there_o be_v difference_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n afore_o thirty_o numb_a 4._o 3._o nor_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o office_n afore_o twenty_o five_o numb_a 8._o 24._o but_o the_o laity_n be_v capable_a of_o employment_n and_o serviceable_a at_o twenty_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o â—_o of_o numb_a 2_o 3._o where_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n so_o imply_v that_o from_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v able_a for_o that_o service_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v and_o suppose_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n unavoidable_a inconvenience_n and_o requisite_a employment_n 1._o as_o allowable_a reason_n of_o absence_n from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o these_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o woman_n from_o the_o annual_a and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o no_o question_n but_o if_o the_o like_a case_n may_v happen_v even_o for_o their_o ordinary_a and_o sabbath-assembly_n god_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n dispense_v for_o weakness_n of_o body_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o for_o the_o other_o case_n mention_v the_o equity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o here_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o other_o time_n as_o those_o and_o as_o well_o for_o the_o other_o sex_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o law_n god_n be_v thus_o indulgent_a when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_o and_o strict_o exact_v much_o more_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o here_o lose_v the_o strictness_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n 27._o allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n for_o of_o the_o two_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o call_n of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n and_o bodily_a rest_n from_o corporal_a labour_n the_o law_n seem_v to_o exact_v this_o latter_a of_o rest_n more_o severe_o than_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strict_a be_v release_v much_o more_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v less_o as_o free_v now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o a_o religious_a diligence_n for_o that_o be_v require_v of_o all_o who_o have_v no_o just_a impediment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n himself_o shall_v allow_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o mock_v but_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o more_o than_o judaical_a scrupulosity_n of_o some_o 7._o who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o leave_v any_o at_o home_n to_o keep_v house_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o business_n as_o conveniency_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v here_o be_v 2._o that_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o what_o he_o command_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o protection_n or_o a_o warrant_n of_o security_n from_o those_o danger_n which_o humane_a reason_n will_v otherwise_o think_v unavoidable_a or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o he_o command_v be_v a_o great_a security_n than_o all_o the_o caution_n and_o prevention_n that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v procure_v we_o for_o who_o will_v think_v when_o all_o the_o able_a and_o serviceable_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n shall_v thrice_o every_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o invasion_n from_o their_o enemy_n who_o such_o a_o advantage_n can_v not_o but_o allure_v and_o all_o their_o border_n thus_o unfurnished_v can_v not_o well_o prevent_v such_o a_o mischief_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o evil_n befall_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o good_a a_o protection_n be_v obedience_n but_o we_o find_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o surmise_a danger_n for_o exod._n 34._o 24._o where_o this_o commandment_n be_v also_o mention_v god_n say_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o know_v their_o last_o woeful_a destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n one_o of_o these_o solemn_a time_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v any_o more_o his_o people_n he_o order_v even_o this_o perhaps_o to_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o his_o wont_a protection_n when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n though_o he_o know_v not_o in_o reason_n how_o god_n can_v then_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a unto_o he_o to_o make_v his_o seed_n by_o isaac_n in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n yet_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n secure_a of_o god_n promise_n as_o place_v his_o great_a security_n in_o his_o obedience_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n will_v provide_v gen._n
hail_o thou_o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n where_o god_n choose_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n wherein_o to_o erect_v that_o pure_a altar_n and_o temple_n whereof_o the_o legal_a be_v but_o shadow_n thus_o these_o two_o circumstance_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o bind_v we_o but_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v select_a place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n now_o the_o law_n be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n so_o long_o be_v it_o also_o require_v to_o have_v choose_v and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v place_n whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v altar_n mountain_n and_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n christian_n have_v have_v their_o select_a oratory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o abuse_n therein_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n where_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o a_o place_n select_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a purpose_n which_o he_o yet_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v v_o 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v no_o man_n home_n but_o a_o place_n hallow_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o secret_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o gentile_n what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n since_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v behold_v they_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o level_v it_o be_v better_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o than_o so_o many_o monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n piety_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o ruin_v and_o god_n so_o unseemly_a and_o disorderly_o serve_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o as_o beggar_n do_v for_o lodging_n so_o his_o assembly_n be_v every_o week_n or_o month_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o entertainment_n we_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o choose_a place_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v many_o there_o god_n choose_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o god_n where_o we_o will_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n howsoever_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o liberty_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o select_v for_o their_o assembly_n such_o place_n as_o god_n have_v any_o way_n dignify_v or_o honour_v either_o by_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v mention_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o coemeteriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n for_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o select_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v he_o have_v make_v these_o place_n of_o a_o choice_a fitness_n than_o other_o though_o none_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n see_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n byâ—_n way_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o obligation_n be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o christian_a liberty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o christianity_n be_v capable_a as_o i_o think_v this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n use_v of_o erect_v temple_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o unclean_a body_n of_o the_o best_a nourishment_n will_v breed_v evil_a humour_n so_o out_o of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a ordinance_n our_o wicked_a heart_n will_v contrive_v superstition_n discourse_n xlviii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o all_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o three_o first_o the_o action_n the_o person_n and_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n consist_v of_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n until_o the_o twenty_o first_o on_o the_o even_o before_o this_o solemn_a feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 8._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v offer_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o bread_n but_o unleavened_a eat_v the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v a_o feast_n keep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o week_n or_o a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n passeover_n as_o now_o our_o whitsunâ—ide_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n be_v likewise_o of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n all_o spend_v in_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o special_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n of_o eight_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o september_n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n thereof_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o all_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n and_o citron_n bough_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o eight_o day_n be_v here_o also_o day_n of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v thus_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v the_o time_n continuance_n and_o service_n of_o these_o three_o solemn_a feast_n now_o let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v partly_o for_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o partly_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o they_o several_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o for_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v their_o dough_n unleavened_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n 12._o yet_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n for_o this_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o some_o david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n or_o good_a jehoiada_n will_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v reform_v so_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v nehem._n 8._o 17._o since_o the_o day_n of_o jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o that_o day_n have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v â—_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o former_a time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sinful_a omission_n of_o this_o feast_n alone_o above_o the_o rest_n some_o special_a mystery_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n who_o this_o signify_v to_o be_v emmanuel_n for_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o acknowledge_v whereof_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o therefore_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v he_o illius_fw-la talui_fw-la the_o hang_v god_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v also_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o mystery_n and_o fruit_n of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n they_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o hear_v we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o synod_n condemn_v he_o because_o he_o say_v 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o omit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o now_o it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o wherein_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n when_o they_o return_v from_o captivity_n they_o begin_v to_o observe_v this_o so-long-neglected_n ceremony_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o from_o their_o now-long_a and_o woeful_a captivity_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v then_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a mystery_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n now_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o first_o division_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o special_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n at_o these_o feast_n namely_o to_o bring_v a_o present_a with_o they_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fire_n for_o these_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o for_o another_o end_n but_o a_o heave-offering_a which_o kind_n be_v a_o tribute_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o withal_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o for_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o fiery-offering_a the_o feast_n can_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v keep_v but_o without_o a_o heave-offering_a or_o religious_a present_n it_o may_v though_o nothing_o dutiful_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o special_o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v so_o of_o all_o who_o come_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o require_v the_o service_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o good_n too_o and_o so_o be_v to_o have_v a_o tribute_n of_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n without_o confusion_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o this_o duty_n second_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o imitation_n for_o the_o former_a the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v beside_o some_o special_a present_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n to_o perform_v all_o their_o heave-offering_n first-fruit_n firstling_n of_o cattle_n tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o free-will-offering_n at_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o feast_n according_a as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n serve_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v promise_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o husbandry_n of_o palestine_n egypt_n and_o those_o neighbour_n southern_a country_n because_o it_o be_v much_o different_a from_o we_o pliny_n affirm_v 7._o that_o in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o in_o palestine_n barley_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o wheat_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o their_o seedtime_n for_o both_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o barley_n be_v ripe_a almost_o a_o month_n before_o the_o wheat_n the_o seedtime_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o wheat_n not_o ripen_v a_o month_n so_o soon_o as_o barley_n barley_n then_o ripen_v in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o harvest_n thereof_o fall_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n wheat-harvest_n nigh_o a_o month_n after_o their_o whole_a harvest_n by_o this_o mean_v beginning_n at_o easter_n and_o end_v at_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o pentecost_n exod._n 23._o 16._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harvest-feast_n or_o the_o feast_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n this_o show_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o upon_o the_o plague_n of_o hail_n we_o read_v exod._n 9_o 31_o 32._o that_o the_o flax_n and_o barley_n be_v smite_v because_o the_o barley_n be_v ear_v and_o the_o flax_n boll_v but_o the_o wheat_n and_o rye_n be_v not_o smite_v for_o they_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o the_o ear_n yet_o appear_v not_o for_o this_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v a_o fortnight_n or_o three_o week_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o why_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o that_o seven_o of_o saul_n son_n be_v hang_v for_o the_o gibeonite_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o harvest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o barley-harvest_n all_o which_o suppose_v barley_n to_o begin_v and_o wheat_n to_o end_v their_o harvest_n which_o with_o we_o be_v contrary_a because_o barley_n be_v sow_v so_o long_o after_o wheat_n viz._n when_o winter_n be_v past_a because_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a grain_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a cold_a of_o these_o northern_a climate_n as_o for_o their_o vintage_n or_o harvest_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o beginning_n of_o autumn_n as_o in_o other_o country_n for_o their_o cattle_n they_o have_v two_o breed_a time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n but_o the_o spring-breed_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o be_v call_v becorim_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n only_o as_o most_o take_v it_o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o latter_a breed_n be_v much_o the_o worse_o and_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v gen._n 30._o 41_o 42._o when_o he_o lay_v his_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v march_n strong_a in_o the_o springtime_n but_o he_o put_v they_o not_o in_o when_o they_o be_v place_n feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n so_o say_v the_o text_n the_o feeble_a be_v laban_n and_o the_o strong_a be_v iacob_n this_o thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o these_o solemn_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n empty_a hand_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o easter_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v to_o wave_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o until_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v eat_v no_o corn_n whether_o parch_a or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o green_a ear_n as_o appear_z levit._n 23._o 10._o 14._o and_o hence_o this_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o luke_o 6._o 1._o christ_n disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o for_o s._n luke_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o first_o sabbath_n or_o the_o day_n after_o the_o first_o sabbath_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o leviticus_n call_v sabbath_n the_o day_n
after_o the_o first_o of_o which_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v the_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o for_o break_v any_o sabbath_n rest_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o ear_n afore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o reach_v meat_n from_o a_o table_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n to_o ear_n they_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o second_o at_o this_o feast_n also_o i_o suppose_v they_o pay_v their_o firstling_n and_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n for_o god_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o best_a which_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o breed_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o this_o time_n ready_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o where_o this_o feast_n be_v command_v there_o follow_v present_o some_o precept_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o cattle_n because_o namely_o it_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n now_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v 17._o two_o wave-loave_n of_o their_o new_a corn_n for_o a_o second_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o corn_n so_o much_o as_o be_v thresh_v and_o a_o tribute_n also_o of_o a_o free-will-offering_a of_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o feast_n end_v their_o harvest_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o mention_v thereof_o you_o shall_v find_v precept_n 22._o of_o not_o gather_v their_o land_n clean_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v something_o for_o the_o poor_a to_o glean_v which_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a offer_v unto_o god_n himself_o last_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o offer_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o that_o season_n and_o beside_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o tithe_n of_o the_o floor_n or_o of_o thresh_v corn_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o feast_n be_v call_v exod._n 34._o the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afore_o my_o text_n the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o winepress_n for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o vintage_n do_v and_o other_o fruit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o a_o offer_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o god_n seasonable_o therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o feast_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o precept_n of_o not_o gather_v their_o grape_n and_o fruit_n clean_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o offer_n of_o cattle_n be_v at_o easter_n of_o bread_n and_o breadcorn_n in_o part_n at_o pentecost_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corn_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereupon_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 31._o 7._o that_o the_o people_n which_o pay_v their_o tithe_n there_o at_o hezekiah_n command_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v at_o pentecost_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o jew_n practice_n let_v we_o also_o see_v our_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n show_v brief_o and_o general_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o empty_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v at_o other_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o worship_n require_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o like_o their_o private_a action_n at_o other_o time_n for_o all_o the_o action_n here_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o several_a man_n but_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o prayer_n here_o be_v not_o many_o prayer_n if_o many_o but_o one_o prayer_n of_o all_o as_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v i_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a all_o be_v one_o for_o i_n here_o express_v one_o make_v of_o many_o and_o we_o many_o make_v into_o one_o whatsoever_o worship_n god_n require_v therefore_o of_o any_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o he_o require_v also_o of_o all_o meet_v together_o as_o one_o for_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o require_v some_o of_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o hand_n too_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o one_o at_o any_o other_o time_n s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o day_n when_o many_o come_v together_o as_o one_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o nay_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o handful_n of_o those_o offering_n and_o tithe_n to_o which_o they_o will_v entitle_v the_o lord_n whence_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v o_o lord_n those_o who_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o liturgy_n a_o service_n for_o the_o offertory_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o same_o read_v to_o move_v our_o devotion_n every_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o alm_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o seldom_o bring_v he_o any_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o contribution_n of_o good_a people_n in_o a_o bag_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o also_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o use_v at_o these_o solemn_a time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o bid_v judas_n do_v quick_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 29._o his_o disciple_n think_v he_o have_v bid_v he_o give_v something_o unto_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o carry_v the_o bag_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v unless_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o at_o such_o time_n discourse_n xlix_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n whenas_o after_o the_o great_a deluge_n of_o water_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n the_o pleasant_a plain_a of_o shinar_n where_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v place_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n our_o father_n adam_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o number_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a and_o that_o so_o small_a a_o plot_n of_o ground_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v within_o the_o body_n of_o one_o society_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a right_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n they_o agree_v to_o build_v they_o a_o city_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o a_o exceed_o high_a tower_n that_o they_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a among_o posterity_n but_o this_o vain_a purpose_n of_o man_n imagination_n seem_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o break_v society_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cut_v from_o they_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o one_o society_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v with_o many_o language_n for_o as_o speech_n be_v term_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n oratio_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n est_fw-la societatis_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rheginenses_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n call_v rhegium_n on_o the_o seacoast_n of_o italy_n over_o against_o sicilia_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o out_o of_o our_o walk_n and_o break_v our_o four_o rule_n amain_o by_o rend_a askenaz_n quite_o from_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o place_v he_o so_o far_o from_o his_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v against_o josephus_n his_o own_o testimony_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gomeraei_n be_v inhabitant_n of_o asia_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a gomer_n can_v be_v founder_n of_o no_o nation_n but_o those_o his_o son_n be_v father_n of_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o josephus_n i_o will_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v the_o rhaetii_fw-la or_o rhaetians_n a_o german_a people_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o call_v the_o riphath_n german_n askenazim_n from_o askenaz_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o ensue_a colony_n not_o of_o this_o original_a seat_n the_o three_o and_o last_o portion_n be_v pontus_n and_o bythinia_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o three_o son_n riphath_n witness_n josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o paphlagones_n who_o dwell_v in_o these_o part_n be_v call_v riphathaei_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o 27._o heathen_a man_n place_v here_o their_o riphaei_n and_o arimphaei_n and_o junius_n think_v that_o the_o amazon_n who_o be_v call_v aeorpatae_fw-la be_v a_o colony_n from_o these_o quarter_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o these_o part_n call_v parthenius_n corrupt_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o riphathenius_fw-la and_o this_o portion_n lie_v only_o open_a to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v pontus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v unfrequented_a by_o the_o greek_a nation_n which_o opportune_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o of_o those_o three_o only_a riphath_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o afterward_o because_o it_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o walk_n either_o of_o jew_n tyrian_n or_o egyptian_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o gomer_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o asia_n we_o must_v divide_v between_o meshech_n tubal_n and_o magog_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o 38._o ezekiel_n that_o magog_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o north_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o northern_a quarter_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o gather_v that_o tubal_n and_o meshech_n be_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n 3._o and_o these_o two_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n be_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o always_o join_v together_o to_o meshech_v therefore_o lxx_o follow_v the_o receive_a opinion_n we_o allot_v cappadocia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v once_o call_v meschini_fw-la moschi_n mossyni_n and_o mosynoeci_n witness_n 7._o josephus_n 39_o epiphanius_n 4._o pliny_n and_o 16._o carmen_fw-la argonauticum_fw-la also_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v call_v mazaca_n even_o to_o tiberius_n his_o time_n who_o call_v it_o caesarea_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o learned_a basilius_n magnus_n thubal_n now_o for_o thubal_n because_o he_o be_v neighbour_n to_o meshech_v we_o must_v allot_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o southeast_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n which_o contain_v the_o people_n albani_n chalybes_n and_o iberi_n who_o josephus_n say_v be_v ancient_o call_v thebeli_n and_o ptolemy_n place_n here_o a_o city_n call_v thabilaca_n and_o some_o think_v that_o chalybes_n be_v a_o name_n corrupt_v from_o thabyle_n by_o lose_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o after_o supply_v â—_o in_o stead_n thereof_o for_o in_o homer_n time_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o halizone_n come_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o alybe_n where_o be_v mine_n of_o silver_n and_o from_o this_o alybe_n i_o suppose_v come_v the_o name_n albania_n and_o all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o writer_n but_o that_o some_o have_v mistake_v the_o name_n iberi_n in_o josephus_n will_v have_v the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v of_o thubal_n but_o we_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o perhaps_o the_o spanish_a iberi_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o iberian_o of_o asia_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n we_o place_v north_n of_o thubal_n magog_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o those_o seythian_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o east_n and_o north-east_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o report_n of_o magog_n pliny_n in_o that_o scythopolis_n and_o hierapolis_n which_o these_o scythian_n take_v when_o they_o overcome_v syria_n be_v ever_o after_o by_o the_o syrian_n call_v magog_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v soon_o learn_v who_o be_v that_o tyrant_n gog_n whereof_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v namely_o the_o scythian_a ottoman_a of_o the_o east_n who_o at_o this_o day_n usurp_v a_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n of_o our_o israel_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o thubal_n as_o for_o the_o name_n gog_n it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o magog_n for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hemantick_a letter_n and_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o first_o syllable_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n call_v the_o people_n gog_n and_o the_o land_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v this_o gog_n prince_n of_o magog_n 2._o but_o rather_o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v turn_v and_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o thubal_n for_o those_o who_o have_v do_v we_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n but_o mere_a vagabond_n and_o mercenary_n who_o their_o country_n spew_v out_o because_o they_o can_v not_o live_v at_o home_n and_o yet_o these_o savage_n at_o the_o first_o come_v out_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o meshech_n and_o thubal_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o iberia_n and_o here_o they_o contain_v themselves_o long_o before_o they_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n witness_v those_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o beginning_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v live_v 7._o to_o see_v that_o joyful_a time_n which_o the_o same_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v he_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o smite_v the_o bow_n out_o of_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o cause_v his_o arrow_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o fire_n upon_o magog_n and_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n there_o remain_v yet_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n tiraâ—_n madai_n and_o tiras_n and_o of_o the_o plot_n we_o first_o lay_v out_o thracia_n and_o macedonia_n if_o then_o the_o thracian_n be_v of_o tyras_n as_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z agree_v they_o be_v both_o because_o the_o name_n thrax_fw-la be_v little_a change_v and_o because_o they_o worship_v one_o 1._o odrysus_n who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o tiras_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o macedonia_n be_v leave_v for_o madai_n or_o else_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o empty_a because_o we_o can_v assign_v it_o to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o great_a inequality_n of_o portion_n nor_o yet_o find_v any_o other_o place_n for_o madai_n let_v therefore_o macedonia_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o madai_n witness_v the_o ancient_a name_n aemathia_n as_o lucan_n sing_v bella_fw-la per_fw-la aemathio_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la civilia_fw-la campos_fw-la if_o any_o man_n question_n how_o ae_n come_n in_o i_o can_v ask_v he_o likewise_o how_o eu_n come_v into_o euphrates_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o mesopotamia_n call_v perath_n or_o how_o ae_n into_o aegyptus_n which_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o arabian_n call_v cuphti_n or_o how_o ae_n into_o ethiopia_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v so_o call_v of_o theops_n or_o theophi_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v regio_fw-la the_o greek_n form_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_fw-la and_o so_o aimathia_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madai_n the_o land_n of_o madai_n and_o aegyptus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuphti_n the_o land_n of_o cuphti_n and_o aethiopia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
most_o high_a the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n witness_v the_o frequent_a cite_n of_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v the_o surname_n of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o book_n be_v style_v the_o 30._o prophet_n david_n i_o say_v the_o psalm_n be_v prophecy_n and_o that_o both_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o concern_v christ_n himself_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_o 24._o 24._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o more_o especial_o concern_v his_o beginning_n 7._o s._n paul_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o concern_v his_o office_n 4._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o part_n of_o many_o psalm_n do_v foretell_v thereof_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a psalm_n a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o what_o worship_n god_n will_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_n and_o gather_a out_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o god_n of_o god_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 1_o 2._o even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n have_v god_n shine_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 47._o gospel_n itself_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o it_o do_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n himself_o begin_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n shine_v our_o god_n come_v and_o keep_v not_o silence_n for_o a_o fire_n come_v before_o he_o and_o a_o tempest_n move_v round_o about_o he_o now_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o christ_n will_v establish_v in_o his_o new_a reform_a church_n it_o concern_v either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o first_o table_n 14._o it_o tell_v we_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v abolish_v namely_o all_o typical_a offering_n or_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o offering_n he_o will_v accept_v to_o wit_n the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o second_o table_n it_o command_v a_o right_a and_o upright_a conversation_n from_o the_o 16._o verse_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o both_o table_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n whereof_o my_o text_n be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n where_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v tell_v both_o what_o offering_n god_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v and_o what_o offering_n he_o require_v he_o will_v no_o long_o have_v any_o typical_a offering_n any_o offering_n of_o fire_n or_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nevertheless_o he_o still_o require_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o present_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o faith_n my_o text_n offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o but_o as_o in_o typical_a speech_n it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n antitype_n as_o that_o in_o hosea_n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a both_o of_o christ_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 46._o thou_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o be_v true_a literal_o both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o in_o psal._n 22._o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o be_v true_a figurative_o in_o david_n law_n and_o literal_o in_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o prophecy_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o it_o so_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o it_o concern_v also_o the_o time_n present_a it_o foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o mean_v something_o that_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v frame_v the_o sense_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n even_o then_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o offering_n of_o fire_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o first_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o other_o moral_a the_o first_o their_o end_n be_v changeable_a the_o other_o everlasting_a so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la with_o the_o former_a i_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n have_v any_o typical_a and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o only_a offering_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o protimesis_n or_o estimation_n i_o require_v not_o so_o much_o any_o typical_a offering_n as_o i_o do_v that_o you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o i_o praise_n and_o pay_v your_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o so_o when_o god_n say_v elsewhere_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la but_o a_o protimesis_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o matth._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o aphaeresis_fw-la as_o though_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o at_o all_o provide_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o a_o protimesis_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o scope_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n be_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o offering_n god_n do_v chief_o accept_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v only_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n two_o sort_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a or_o votal_a eucharistical_a offering_n be_v such_o who_o end_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v which_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n of_o praise_n euctical_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o suit_n we_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o we_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o promise_n if_o god_n shall_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n or_o by_o actual_a exhibition_n at_o the_o time_n we_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o of_o all_o i_o have_v the_o ten_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v
they_o to_o give_v the_o heave-offering_a or_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o apply_v it_o euctical_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o terumah_n the_o essence_n and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la whereof_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v still_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o offering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o visible_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o due_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o outward_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o mouth_n too_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n will_v have_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o howsoever_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v require_v simple_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_o 2._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o empty_a 16._o and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o we_o never_o almost_o come_v before_o a_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o suit_n or_o will_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a but_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o present_a that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o the_o more_o favourable_a why_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n see_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o not_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o bound_v to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n decree_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o every_o soul_n be_v public_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n that_o 2._o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o empty_a hand_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v for_o pious_a use_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n 16._o 16._o shall_v every_o male_a appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a once_o in_o a_o week_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v every_o soul_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la indigemus_fw-la offer_n aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la nè_fw-la simus_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o some_o oblation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o behoof_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v 34._o irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o argument_n this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v bring_v urge_v also_o by_o m._n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o our_o liturgy_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n be_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o former_a god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v like_o a_o king_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v tribute_n whereby_o his_o subject_n acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n god_n be_v a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o well_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o tributary_n offer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a 6._o see_v god_n himself_o so_o reason_v with_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_o a_o father_n say_v he_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n why_o may_v we_o not_o add_v in_o the_o same_o force_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v his_o tribute_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o they_o be_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v tribute_n or_o present_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o bring_v present_n for_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o no_o present_n and_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o other_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o that_o all_o judah_n bring_v he_o present_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o none_o may_v come_v before_o their_o king_n without_o a_o gift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a and_o therefore_o the_o peasant_n 32._o sinaetas_n offer_v artaxerxes_n a_o handful_n of_o water_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o and_o this_o the_o magi_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v he_o present_n of_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v a_o king_n and_o worship_v he_o like_o a_o king_n 2._o where_o be_v he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o give_v tribute_n unto_o king_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n if_o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o vicegerent_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 34._o offer_v igitur_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la primitias_fw-la ejus_fw-la creature_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o from_o they_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n turn_v primitiae_fw-la not_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o terumah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaens_n a_o little_a before_o have_v this_o per_fw-la munas_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o honour_n &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o and_o afterward_o sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a but_o before_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n offer_v take_v material_o for_o our_o writer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a oblation_n speak_v somewhat_o confuse_o thereof_o a_o offer_v therefore_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o analogical_o a_o offer_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n a_o offer_v analogical_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n otherwise_o call_v
eleemosyna_fw-la or_o alms._n the_o first_o be_v do_v to_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v when_o we_o give_v aught_o to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o second_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n immediate_o as_o when_o we_o supply_v his_o want_n out_o of_o our_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o mediate_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cura_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n care_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n i_o have_v hitherto_o extend_v the_o first_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o alm_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o our_o brother_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o point_n i_o propose_v namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o offer_n or_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o their_o custom_n be_v second_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o rite_n and_o action_n about_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o 4._o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o prayer_n by_o address_v or_o apply_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n the_o consecration_n or_o mystical_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o sanctify_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o in_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whence_o nazianzen_n define_v this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n to_o these_o three_o act_n answer_v three_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oblation_n hallow_a bread_n and_o hallow_a wine_n but_o no_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o act_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o act_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v holy_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o of_o holy_a sign_n in_o general_a holy_a sign_n in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o receiver_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o be_v use_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 16._o the_o second_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o by_o receive_v it_o with_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v act_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o thus_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n again_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o people_n give_v a_o small_a thanksgiving_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n offer_v bread_n but_o receive_v the_o body_n offer_v wine_n but_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v often_o confound_v all_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o often_o one_o for_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o offer_a wine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v eucharistia_n bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o end_v thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o oblation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n complete_a have_v all_o the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o a_o true_a offering_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n all_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v their_o offer_n unto_o the_o altar_n 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o versicle_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o come_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n offer_v both_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o the_o priest_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o or_o to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n afore_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n recount_v in_o brief_a as_o they_o go_v the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n this_o part_n of_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n be_v now_o call_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o mass_n though_o something_o diverse_a from_o the_o ancient_a but_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o in_o this_o service_n they_o shall_v chief_o remember_v he_o they_o make_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n call_v the_o hymn_n and_o here_o end_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o offer_n of_o prayer_n 5._o or_o prayer_n with_o a_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o along_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o litany_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o mint_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v yet_o oblatory_a if_o the_o rubric_n be_v observe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o universal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o we_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o word_n offer_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o thus_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v thou_o one_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o this_o offer_n of_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o offering_n of_o
bread_n and_o wine_n and_o alms_n be_v out_o of_o use_n the_o priest_n can_v apply_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o have_v you_o see_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o praise_n afore_o the_o sacrament_n for_o after_o this_o be_v do_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v than_o come_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o this_o custom_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o the_o first_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a or_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o same_o end_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v by_o eat_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o of_o this_o affinity_n they_o frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o every_o peace-offering_a there_o be_v first_o a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o of_o bread_n animalia_fw-la and_o cibaria_fw-la second_o a_o part_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n use_n the_o rest_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o burn_v some_o part_n thereof_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o consecration_n and_o purification_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o law_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n be_v frame_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o this_o also_o be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o other_o holy_a use_n the_o rest_n be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o eat_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v thus_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o then_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o both_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o story_n we_o see_v three_o act_n plain_o express_v 1._o a_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n 2._o a_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o communion_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o take_v and_o eat_v now_o because_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o only_o some_o one_o of_o they_o the_o 24._o singular_a number_n may_v argue_v he_o mean_v of_o some_o one_o and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o of_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o consecration_n or_o the_o eat_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_v or_o communion_n for_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o something_o himself_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o act_n only_o to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n with_o other_o if_o i_o understand_v they_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o that_o first_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o make_v a_o chief_a remembrance_n or_o chief_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n henceforth_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o my_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o my_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n for_o my_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n you_o have_v from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n not_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o by_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n mean_v that_o this_o remembrance_n or_o declaration_n be_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o a_o connexum_fw-la or_o thing_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o end_n and_o effect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n howsoever_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o exposition_n the_o father_n ground_n their_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o 32._o irenaeus_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o take_a bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o appoint_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o of_o this_o malachi_n prophesy_v 11._o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n if_o you_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o or_o make_v a_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n if_o with_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v a_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o ancient_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n and_o beza_n himself_o lean_v the_o same_o way_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v he_o do_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n by_o address_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n use_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o reason_n make_v great_a appearance_n because_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n only_o change_v the_o end_n thereof_o now_o their_o thanksgiving_n be_v by_o way_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_a in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o offer_v a_o terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v eucharistical_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o offering_n have_v be_v to_o help_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n right_o and_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n
evermore_o 13._o but_o now_o lest_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v disquiet_v the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o some_o who_o can_v feel_v this_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o like_a measure_n but_o be_v often_o shake_v with_o the_o assault_n of_o mis-belief_n and_o overcast_v with_o cloud_n of_o distrust_n we_o know_v that_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n she_o do_v not_o always_o show_v herself_o in_o full_a brightness_n but_o sometime_o be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n and_o shadow_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o yet_o she_o always_o give_v so_o much_o light_n as_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n even_o so_o although_o the_o sun_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v forth_o with_o brightness_n or_o show_v itself_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o be_v sometime_o overcast_v with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v least_o there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n that_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v day_n from_o night_n and_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n despair_v not_o therefore_o though_o fear_v sometime_o disquiet_v thou_o distrust_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o feel_v a_o combat_n in_o thy_o soul_n pray_v then_o and_o say_v with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o contain_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o this_o certainty_n of_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o say_v my_o text_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o know_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v we_o know_v he_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v our_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n whosoever_o know_v he_o have_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v certain_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o hereby_o say_v my_o text_n may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o and_o save_o if_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o work_v all_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o immediate_o without_o mean_n but_o by_o blessing_n those_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o attain_v such_o grace_n and_o such_o favour_n by_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o by_o a_o argument_n or_o evidence_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o live_a faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o crown_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o likewise_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v god_n that_o save_v we_o and_o christ_n who_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v as_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o happiness_n so_o say_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v and_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3._o 21._o call_v baptism_n the_o figure_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o to_o those_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v if_o abimelech_n will_v have_v god_n to_o heal_v he_o and_o to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n he_o must_v have_v abraham_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o say_v the_o text_n gen._n 20._o 7._o restore_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o if_o iob_n friend_n will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n in_o censure_v job_n so_o uncharitable_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n command_v they_o job_n 42._o 8._o take_v unto_o you_o say_v god_n seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v accept_v he_o if_o cornelius_n will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o must_v send_v to_o joppa_n for_o peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o if_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a will_v have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n command_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n 2_o king_n 5._o 10_o 14._o again_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v jacob_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o though_o jacob_n depend_v only_o upon_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v require_v of_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3â—_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v a_o present_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o use_v all_o humble_a and_o submiss_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o last_o though_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n have_v receive_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 20._o 5._o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v heal_v thou_o on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o boil_n and_o he_o recover_v thus_o than_o you_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a worker_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o without_o the_o mean_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v always_o do_v miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o he_o work_v by_o blessing_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o those_o who_o have_v and_o use_v they_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o lesson_n worthy_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o those_o who_o when_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o perverseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n answer_v present_o that_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v by_o nature_n evil_a and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o can_v turn_v to_o god_n unless_o he_o turn_v we_o first_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v mend_v unless_o god_n first_o amend_v we_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o do_v any_o good_a until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enable_v we_o 16._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v those_o who_o be_v unskilful_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a
the_o father_n be_v true_a then_o be_v there_o place_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o church_n and_o consequent_o place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o christian_a assembly_n to_o perform_v their_o solemn_a service_n to_o god_n in_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o but_o doubtful_a and_o not_o necessary_a yet_o thus_o much_o will_v follow_v howsoever_o that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v near_o to_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o above_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o text_n whether_o we_o accept_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o not_o have_v therefore_o get_v so_o good_a a_o entrance_n we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o use_n and_o that_o do_v proceed_v to_o show_v by_o such_o testimony_n or_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n as_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n through_o every_o age_n respective_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v require_v such_o goodly_a and_o stately_a structure_n as_o the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o we_o now_o by_o god_n blessing_n enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o dwell_v of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o other_o room_n above_o it_o for_o such_o uppermost_a place_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o even_o for_o private_a devotion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la and_o be_v according_o here_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o superiora_fw-la such_o a_o hyperôon_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o remember_v by_o the_o name_n of_o coeli_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la zion_n zion_n where_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n sanctis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o pasâ—eover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 21._o 6._o the_o place_n where_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o sunday_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o unto_o they_o be_v together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n who_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 6._o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n be_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 15._o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v that_o council_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o council_n for_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o it_o stand_v insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n 2._o in_o his_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la make_v bold_a to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o it_o jacob_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la porâ—as_fw-la zion_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la jacob_n how_o soon_o this_o erection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o other_o church_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o city_n by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n because_o neither_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 16._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la from_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o mystical_a supper_n be_v thenceforth_o devote_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sure_o no_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n no_o not_o of_o solomon_n temple_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o sacred_a guest_n whereby_o this_o place_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o house_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o disciple_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o kindred_n also_o to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o both_o reason_n persuade_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o those_o first_o believer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o 35._o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a but_o some_o likewise_o may_v give_v their_o house_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v sacred_a duty_n in_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o shall_v that_o tradition_n whereof_o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o erect_v that_o structure_n but_o that_o the_o place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o supper_n in_o superiori_fw-la monâ—is_fw-la zion_n planitie_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la in_o quaetiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o
apostle_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o first_o argument_n my_o next_o argument_n why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o that_o singular_a character_n give_v to_o some_o one_o above_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n as_o their_o peculiar_a salute_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n as_o colos._n 4._o 15._o of_o nymphas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n also_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n see_v he_o forget_v it_o not_o after_o a_o parenthesis_n neither_o attribute_n it_o to_o archippus_n but_o as_o proper_a to_o philemon_n alone_o the_o like_a he_o have_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n two_o several_a time_n once_o send_v salutation_n to_o they_o rom._n 16._o 3_o 5._o salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n again_o send_v salutation_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o wont_a to_o assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n then_o use_v to_o assemble_v not_o in_o mutable_a and_o promiscuous_a but_o in_o definite_a and_o appropriate_a place_n second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o salute_v with_o that_o appendix_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o several_a city_n have_v bestow_v and_o dedicate_v some_o part_n or_o some_o place_n within_o their_o dwelling_n to_o be_v a_o oratory_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nymphas_n at_o colosse_n philemon_n at_o laodicea_n for_o there_o archippus_n who_o be_v salute_v with_o he_o be_v bishop_n say_v penult_n author_n constit._n apost_n as_o philemon_n himself_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n colosse_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o at_o rome_n till_o claudius_n banish_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o thence_o act_v 18._o 2._o afterward_o at_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 19_o whence_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o i_o think_v who_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n cecumenius_fw-la in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o place_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n though_o he_o mention_v the_o other_o exposition_n also_o as_o to_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o his_o note_n be_v church_n adeò_fw-la virtute_fw-la spectati_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la etiam_fw-la domum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la fideles_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la domus_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o mention_n as_o i_o say_v both_o interpretation_n so_o upon_o that_o of_o nymphas_n col._n 4._o his_o word_n be_v church_n magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la hic_fw-la vir_fw-la erat_fw-la nam_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n why_o shall_v this_o appendant_a be_v so_o singular_o mention_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o again_o if_o the_o same_o name_n be_v again_o remember_v as_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v none_o in_o those_o catalogue_n of_o salutation_n christian_n family_n but_o some_o one_o only_o who_o be_v thus_o remember_v it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o if_o we_o peruse_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v but_o otherwise_o express_v as_o in_o that_o prolix_a catalogue_n rom._n 16._o we_o find_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n salute_v with_o their_o household_n v_o 10_o 11._o asyncritus_n phlegon_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 14._o other_o with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n this_o therefore_o so_o singular_a a_o appendix_n must_v mean_v some_o singular_a thing_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o what_o i_o have_v show_v now_o because_o this_o exposition_n conclude_v chief_o for_o a_o coenaculum_fw-la devote_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o see_v if_o out_o of_o a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o centurie_n we_o can_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v for_o argumento_fw-la lucian_n in_o his_o dialogue_n philopatris_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n sed_fw-la ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la bring_v in_o one_o critias_n tell_v how_o some_o christian_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v at_o hyperôon_n which_o he_o describe_v thus_o countenance_n pertransivimus_fw-la say_v he_o ferreas_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o aerea_fw-la limina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multisque_fw-la jam_fw-la superatis_fw-la scalis_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la aurato_fw-la fastigio_fw-la insignem_fw-la ascendimus_fw-la qualem_fw-la homerus_fw-la menelai_n fingit_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la contemplabar_fw-la video_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la helenam_fw-la sed_fw-la mehercle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viros_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la inclinatos_fw-la &_o pallescentes_fw-la so_o he_o my_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o the_o house_n of_o some_o devout_a and_o pious_a christian_n as_o afterward_o so_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n convert_v into_o church_n or_o oratory_n as_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n a_o potent_a man_n in_o antioch_n the_o same_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o who_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v also_o a_o antiochian_a inscribe_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n peter_n convert_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n where_o s._n peter_n have_v his_o first_o see_v or_o episcopal_a residence_n this_o tradition_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n where_o it_o be_v first_o find_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v devise_v or_o feign_v the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o acta_fw-la pudentis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o church_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o pudens_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o epist._n to_o timothy_n 4._o 21._o and_o couple_v with_o linus_n pudens_n and_o linus_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o all_o this_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o sure_o argue_v some_o such_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n i_o will_v seal_v up_o all_o my_o proof_n for_o this_o centurie_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o one_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n in_o his_o genuine_a 52._o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n debemus_fw-la omne_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la jussit_fw-la end_n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temerè_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o a_o qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la vult_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religiosè_fw-la omne_fw-la secundùm_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ipsius_fw-la accepta_fw-la essent_fw-la here_o clemens_n say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v even_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o appropriate_a place_n where_o as_o appropriate_a time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v priests_z when_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v religious_o and_o in_o order_n who_o then_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o this_o clemens_n live_v the_o place_n be_v not_o distinct_a for_o holy_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v or_o that_o clemens_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v the_o corinthian_n it_o seem_v in_o that_o their_o notorious_a sedition_n and_o discord_n have_v violate_v
not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o knowledge_n either_o what_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v see_v he_o hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o 10._o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o remember_v that_o some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v to_o some_o church_n at_o the_o same_z time_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o a_o while_n doubt_v of_o after_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n in_o express_a term_n undertake_v only_o to_o recite_v those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o he_o write_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n but_o after_o his_o come_n into_o europe_n whence_o those_o epistle_n be_v date_v which_o he_o mention_n not_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o vedelius_fw-la grant_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o style_n and_o character_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o ignatius_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o he_o that_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n have_v be_v rob_v and_o geld_v of_o much_o of_o their_o content_n to_o make_v up_o more_o epistle_n under_o new_a title_n he_o except_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n against_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o no_o such_o 26._o church-office_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n till_o therefore_o some_o body_n shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 2._o whence_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v their_o first_o beginning_n which_o be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v see_v no_o just_a cause_n hitherto_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o have_v have_v ignatius_n for_o its_o author_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v viennensi_fw-la extant_a two_o short_a epistle_n of_o pius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o justus_n viennensis_n none_o of_o the_o decretal_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o counterfeit_a but_o other_o diverse_a from_o they_o which_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o euprepia_n a_o pious_a and_o devout_a matron_n who_o consign_v the_o title_n of_o her_o house_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n antequam_fw-la româ_fw-la exiiss_n say_v he_o soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domûs_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la elsewhere_o missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la he_o seem_v by_o pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a to_o note_v the_o clergy_n which_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o call_v senatus_n pauperum_fw-la salutat_fw-la te_fw-la senatus_n pauperum_fw-la otherwise_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n may_v be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o matt._n 11._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 22._o and_o that_o of_o esa._n ch_n 61._o 1._o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 14._o 21._o introduc_fw-la pauperes_fw-la bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o donation_n of_o this_o kind_n under_o such_o covert_a name_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n he_o mention_n certain_a martyr_n who_o have_v then_o new_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n among_o which_o he_o mention_n one_o pastor_n by_o office_n a_o presbyter_n who_o before_o his_o death_n have_v erect_v or_o create_v a_o titulus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n as_o that_o name_n be_v vulgar_o know_v to_o signify_v presbyter_n pastor_n say_v he_o titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la why_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v such_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tituli_fw-la whether_o because_o of_o their_o dedication_n the_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o it_o will_v concur_v in_o notion_n with_o those_o other_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o basilica_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v or_o whether_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o chief_a or_o episcopal_a church_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o not_o let_v other_o determine_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o i_o think_v if_o i_o add_v to_o this_o testimony_n a_o passage_n of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v yet_o seem_v very_o prone_a to_o be_v construe_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o book_n ad_fw-la autolicum_fw-la where_o have_v compare_v the_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o follow_v the_o allegory_n thus_o god_n quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o mari_n insulae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la prominent_a habitabiles_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la aqua_fw-la salubris_fw-la necnon_fw-la navalia_fw-la &_o portus_fw-la commodi_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la naufragi_fw-la reciperent_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatoâ—um_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanct_a as_o nominamus_fw-la or._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evit_fw-la be_v volunt_fw-la it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o ecclesiae_fw-la church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o synagoga_fw-la be_v here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o place_n than_o may_v we_o determine_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v so_o take_v also_o and_o not_o for_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n only_o well_o howsoever_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v take_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o i_o reckon_v not_o upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n witness_n clemens_n alexandr_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 7._o strom._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v not_o now_o the_o place_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o congregation_n only_o for_o otherwise_o this_o caution_n need_v not_o and_o so_o 24._o himself_o use_v it_o in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a piety_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o afterward_o be_v by_o ill_a company_n withdraw_v to_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a course_n and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n for_o there_o when_o s._n john_n after_o a_o time_n come_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o be_v become_v a_o villain_n and_o a_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n like_o himself_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o name_n be_v in_o clemens_n his_o time_n undoubted_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o proof_n for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o centurie_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o the_o three_o
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n nay_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o seem_v to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o never_o command_v they_o put_v say_v he_o your_o burnt-offering_n unto_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v flesh_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o god_n ordain_v sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v some_o and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n too_o have_v affirm_v that_o these_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n at_o first_o nor_o prima_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la but_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superinducta_fw-la afterward_o impose_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a for_o to_o pass_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n thereto_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n 24._o neither_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o you_o god_n of_o gold_n only_o a_o altar_n thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o i_o and_o shall_v sacrifice_v thereon_o thy_o burnt-offering_n and_o thy_o peace-offering_n thy_o sheep_n and_o thy_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o before_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n or_o the_o calf_n be_v yet_o make_v nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaeoh_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o embassy_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v my_o people_n go_v 8._o that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n in_o the_o land_n 27._o no_o say_v moses_n we_o will_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n disclaim_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o require_v no_o such_o service_n at_o his_o people_n hand_n yea_o that_o he_o command_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o assoil_a this_o difficulty_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a quality_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v often_o express_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la as_o in_o that_o of_o joel_n 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o your_o garment_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 20._o that_o be_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o treasure_n on_o earth_n have_v more_o â—are_a to_o lay_v up_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n only_o without_o more_o ado_n some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a passage_n will_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o difficulty_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o hosea_n i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v more_o or_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n and_o according_a as_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v as_o prov._n 21._o 3._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o salve_v 2._o wherefore_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o second_o proposition_n that_o antecedenter_n antecedent_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o neither_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o before_o but_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o only_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o man_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o presuppose_v a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o violate_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v it_o which_o if_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n will_v have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o nor_o command_v sacrifice_n antecedent_o but_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o in_o case_n sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o covenant_n violate_v then_o and_o in_o such_o a_o state_n god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o rite_n of_o atonement_n and_o redintegration_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o be_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n only_o consequenter_fw-la consequent_o as_o a_o remedy_n if_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o those_o ancient_n can_v be_v thus_o understand_v who_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o ordain_v when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v but_o after_o it_o be_v transgress_v namely_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_n presuppose_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o otherwise_o historical_o take_v it_o can_v be_v defend_v now_o according_a to_o this_o proposition_n be_v of_o that_o of_o jeremy_n 7._o 22_o 23._o to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o 3._o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o case_n of_o sin_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n accept_v not_o thereof_o primariò_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o though_o any_o refreshment_n or_o emolument_fw-fr accrued_fw-mi to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o gentile_n fond_o suppose_v of_o their_o god_n but_o secondary_o only_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n desire_v with_o humble_a repentance_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o a_o present_a and_o by_o that_o rite_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v oblatio_fw-la foedâ—ralis_fw-la a_o federal_a oblation_n now_o almighty_a god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o or_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n none_o but_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o accept_v of_o sacrifice_n in_o no_o other_o regard_n but_o as_o a_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o whereby_o man_n profess_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n hence_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrition_n nor_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n 11-18_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o if_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o
christ_n but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a action_n or_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v whereof_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v then_o a_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pearl_n or_o jewel_n of_o that_o ring_n no_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o this_o observe_v and_o remember_v i_o define_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n cross._n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o double_a object_n or_o matter_n first_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o you_o may_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la second_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o other_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v tender_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v according_a whereunto_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o specification_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew._n now_o that_o which_o we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v vocal_o when_o we_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n do_v visible_o by_o represent_v he_o according_a as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o he_o be_v commemorate_a and_o receive_v by_o we_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n our_o father_n may_v accept_v our_o service_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o what_o time_n then_o so_o sit_v and_o seasonable_a to_o commend_v our_o devotion_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v slay_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o receive_v visible_o though_o mystical_o those_o gracious_a pledge_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o father_n so_o much_o ring_n in_o our_o ear_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o all_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o my_o definition_n intimate_v when_o i_o say_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o common_a bread_n and_o common_a wine_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v offer_v and_o set_v before_o god_n as_o a_o present_a to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a therefore_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n crucify_a which_o i_o call_v sacrificium_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n traverse_v both_o be_v first_o present_v as_o symbol_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o agnize_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la then_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrificium_fw-la quo._n so_o that_o the_o whole_a service_n throughout_o consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a part_n and_o of_o a_o material_a part_n as_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n incense_n denote_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n mincha_fw-mi the_o material_a part_n thereof_o what_o mean_v by_o mincha_fw-mi purum_fw-la two_o interpretation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o three_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o malachi_n foretell_v the_o gentile_n shall_v one_o day_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o according_a to_o the_o order_n i_o propound_v to_o explicate_v and_o apply_v to_o my_o definition_n know_v therefore_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o despise_v and_o disesteem_v their_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o sacrifice_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o the_o lame_a the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o great_a king_n creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o some_o petty_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n for_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o vers._n 6_o 7._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v it_o you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a or_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v you_o think_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o baseness_n of_o your_o offer_n for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v of_o he_o he_o honour_v therewith_o but_o you_o offer_v that_o to_o i_o which_o you_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o prorex_fw-la or_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o show_v you_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o i_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o be_o he_o that_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v because_o you_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v of_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a and_o despicable_a condition_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v you_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v some_o topical_a god_n and_o as_o of_o small_a jurisdiction_n so_o of_o little_a power_n but_o know_v that_o howsoever_o i_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o poor_a nation_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o follow_v though_o you_o have_v profane_v it_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a whereas_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o apply_v they_o incense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v note_v the_o 3._o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sure_fw-mi remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o god_n put_v in_o mind_n mincha_fw-mi which_o we_o turn_v munus_fw-la 7._o a_o gift_n or_o offer_v be_v oblatio_fw-la farrea_fw-la a_o offer_v make_v of_o meal_n or_o flower_n bake_v or_o fry_v or_o dry_v or_o parch_a corn_n we_o in_o our_o english_a when_o we_o make_v distinction_n 16._o call_v it_o a_o meat-offering_a but_o may_v call_v it_o a_o bread-offering_a of_o which_o the_o libamen_fw-la or_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v a_o indivisible_a concomitant_a both_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n mincha_fw-mi where_o it_o alone_o be_v name_v the_o application_n than_o be_v easy_a incense_v here_o note_v the_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o ignatius_n clemens_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n a_o long_a time_n miss_v but_o now_o of_o late_o come_v again_o to_o light_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v of_o the_o christian_a service_n pag._n 52._o all_o those_o duty_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v their_o oblation_n on_o set_n and_o appoint_v time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o bless_a for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o other_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o eucharist_n communicate_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a service_n to_o wit_n the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receive_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o sometime_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o learned_a doubt_n not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o theodoret_n have_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n let_v they_o hear_v then_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n against_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o see_v oblation_n and_o eucharist_n exegetical_o join_v together_o and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v these_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age._n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v soon_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o christian_n wherein_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o father_n frequent_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o chufe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o s._n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v first_o or_o last_o or_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n age._n i_o will_v now_o make_v but_o one_o quaere_fw-la and_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o name_n be_v use_v see_v they_o be_v use_v proper_o or_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v brief_o this_o christian_a service_n as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o be_v a_o oblation_n proper_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v tender_v or_o present_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o 15._o oblation_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o visible_a 5._o it_o matter_n not_o for_o oblatio_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o 34._o irenaeus_n tell_v i_o here_o non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantúm_fw-la for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o its_o prime_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o slaughter-offering_a as_o in_o hebrew_n so_o in_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macto_fw-la to_o slay_v as_o the_o angel_n act_v 10._o 13._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v now_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a service_n slay_v no_o offering_n but_o commemorate_v he_o only_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synecdochical_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n v._n the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n my_o first_o author_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n where_o to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bereave_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o text_n by_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o disperse_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o want_v the_o material_a rite_n yet_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o those_o profane_v one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v any_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o evasion_n justin_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o do_v also_o affirm_v for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o and_o how_o he_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o
show_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a feast_n namely_o epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi wherein_o god_n mystical_o entertain_v man_n at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o viand_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v first_o make_v god_n by_o oblation_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o god_n provision_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o want_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o speak_v full_a out_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o we_o show_v that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o be_v his_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n man_n the_o conviva_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n and_o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o they_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a and_o after_o his_o example_n they_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o again_o in_o a_o banquer_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n not_o long_o after_o but_o next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n they_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o irenaeus_n as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 32._o speak_v thus_o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la curpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitio_n suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o ungrateful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o cap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la eâ—clesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la indigeat_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la offer_v glorificatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_v si_fw-la acceptetur_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la honos_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v account_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o because_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o the_o offerer_n be_v himself_o honour_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v if_o his_o present_n be_v accept_v for_o by_o the_o present_v it_o appear_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o malachi_n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ibid._n oporiet_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la puram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n offering_z unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o that_o offer_v this_o pure_a oblation_n unto_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a out_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o place_n offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la dominationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v but_o as_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n he_o allude_v again_o to_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n ubon_n my_o altar_n my_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o time_n elder_a than_o irenaeus_n though_o i_o reserve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a commemoration_n witness_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_a god_n and_o record_v he_o the_o creator_n and_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n panem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o withal_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o man_n and_o for_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v 12._o principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o that_o become_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o 28._o counsel_n and_o will_n to_o which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o text_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n contra_n cels._n celsus_n say_v he_o think_v it_o seemly_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o demon_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o think_v he_o to_o live_v most_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n unto_o who_o we_o christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a with_o who_o benefit_n we_o be_v fill_v and_o who_o creature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o have_v also_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o creator_n through_o he_o again_o in_o
what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o be_v primasius_n be_v short_a but_o no_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n offerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la our_o priest_n indeed_o offer_v but_o it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o memoriale_a sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o again_o commemorate_a which_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n andrew_n record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o achaia_n where_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n require_v of_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v thus_o omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la omni_fw-la die_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la non_fw-la thuris_fw-la fumum_fw-la nec_fw-la tanrorum_fw-la mugientium_fw-la carnes_z nec_fw-la hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la agnum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la crucis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cujus_fw-la carnes_z postquam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la credentium_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la biberit_fw-la agnus_n qui_fw-la sacrificatus_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la i_o sacrifice_v daily_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o not_o the_o smoke_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o bellow_a bull_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n no_o but_o i_o offer_v daily_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o all_o the_o faithful_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v entire_a and_o alive_a still_o this_o riddle_n though_o aegea_n the_o proconsul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o unsold_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o be_v and_o here_o i_o conclude_v ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n both_o young_a bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n such_o a_o one_o namely_o wherein_o the_o supplicant_n come_v not_o with_o naked_a prayer_n but_o present_v something_o unto_o his_o god_n whereby_o to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v be_v munus_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n gift_n consist_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o tender_a whereof_o as_o a_o sinner_n agnize_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o god_n vassal_n and_o servant_n so_o by_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n much_o more_o to_o make_v another_o partaker_n of_o his_o table_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v here_o of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o his_o oblation_n hence_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v wont_n by_o this_o rite_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o suit_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o hope_n of_o speed_a can_v there_o be_v while_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o tender_v our_o supplication_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o when_o god_n may_v say_v 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o invocation_n be_v remember_v thy_o covenant_n and_o of_o impetration_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v sacrifice_n use_v as_o medium_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la deum_fw-la nabet_fw-la as_o a_o rite_n of_o address_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o he_o yea_o or_o to_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o use_n for_o prayer_n only_o which_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o address_v as_o i_o speak_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v as_o first_o by_o that_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n that_o where_o they_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n they_o build_v also_o a_o altar_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o altar_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o rite_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n reprove_v he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a therefore_o to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o make_v supplication_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o or_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 9_o take_v a_o suck_a lamb_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o that_o in_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o v_o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o libamen_fw-la or_o drink-offering_a annex_v and_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o what_o time_n they_o use_v as_o here_o you_o see_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o to_o take_v be_v here_o to_o offer_v by_o that_o figure_n quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la antecedente_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o upright_a or_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v species_n orationis_fw-la or_o a_o rite_n of_o supplication_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o in_o that_o dedicatory_a prayer_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v there_o offer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n or_o towards_o it_o nevertheless_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v choose_v this_o
〈◊〉_d nova_fw-la farra_fw-la aut_fw-la uvam_fw-la tempore_fw-la opportuno_fw-it non_fw-la licitum_fw-la esto_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n quam_fw-la oleum_fw-la ad_fw-la luminare_fw-la &_o incensum_fw-la tempore_fw-la sanctae_fw-la oblationis_fw-la offer_n here_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v twice_o use_v for_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o greek_a have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v incense_n sive_fw-la oleum_fw-la ad_fw-la luminare_fw-la sive_fw-la incensum_fw-la imply_v that_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v there_o but_o not_o tempore_fw-la sanctae_fw-la oblationis_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o better_a judgement_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o reading_n distinction_n and_o translation_n somewhat_o vary_v take_v also_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o aurelin_n anno_fw-la 397._o very_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o make_v undoubted_o in_o imitation_n thereof_o syn._n carth._n can._n apud_fw-la balsam_n 40._o corn._n non_fw-la licere_fw-la praeter_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la quidquam_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la offer_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dominus_fw-la ipse_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la mell_v sive_fw-la lac_fw-la offerantur_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la consueto_fw-la ad_fw-la infantium_fw-la mysterium_fw-la putà _fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la maximè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v altar_n offerantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propriam_fw-la tamen_fw-la svam_fw-la habeant_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o primitiis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n in_o sanctis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la offeratur_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la uvis_fw-la &_o frumento_fw-la which_o only_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o may_v seem_v because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o set_v my_o rest_n upon_o a_o pseudepigraphal_a testimony_n but_o allege_v a_o witness_n past_o exception_n and_o for_o antiquity_n beyond_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n antioch_n who_o live_v and_o see_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o bless_a martyr_n in_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o none_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o judicious_a now_o make_v question_n of_o thrice_o use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philadelphense_n trallenses_n and_o ephesios_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o add_v philadelph_n he_o speak_v thus_o fellow-servant_n scribo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la moneóque_fw-la ut_fw-la unâ_fw-la fide_fw-la unâ_fw-la praedicatione_n unâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la utamini_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la unus_fw-la illius_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la item_n panis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_n qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la distributus_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la conservis_fw-la meis_fw-la in_o this_o place_n ephesios_n videlius_n express_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o be_v use_v by_o ignatius_n for_o the_o holy_a table_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o that_o name_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o elude_v it_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o file_n to_o lead_v on_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v whereof_o that_o add_v ephesios_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n where_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o at_o unity_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n he_o enforce_v it_o thus_o nemo_fw-la erret_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n sit_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privatur_fw-la pane_fw-la dei._n si_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la aut_fw-la alterius_fw-la precatio_fw-la tantarum_fw-la virium_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la statuat_fw-la quanto_fw-la plus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la oratio_fw-la consona_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la for_o this_o use_v to_o be_v present_v at_o the_o altar_n exorabit_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la petiverint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la dentur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o brother_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o altar_n matth_n 5._o 24._o so_o much_o more_o he_o that_o through_o disobedience_n be_v in_o schism_n and_o discord_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a father_n be_v exclude_v thence_o that_o be_v have_v no_o right_a to_o offer_v his_o gift_n thereat_o and_o consequent_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o precious_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n therewith_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priestly_a order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n as_o to_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o grant_v they_o all_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n it_o follow_v disguise_n quisquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la separatur_fw-la neque_fw-la concurrit_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la conscriptorum_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la lupus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la faciem_fw-la mentiens_fw-la mansuetam_fw-la that_o be_v a_o infidel_n in_o a_o christian_n coat_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concilium_fw-la or_o senatus_n sacrificiorum_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o be_v senatus_n rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la or_o sacris_fw-la faciundis_fw-la therefore_o vedelius_fw-la who_o will_v needs_o here_o without_o reason_n or_o copy_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v the_o altar_n ignatius_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v but_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n in_o this_o place_n appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o be_o now_o to_o allege_v of_o his_o viz._n exit_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la trallenses_n ante_fw-la med_n infidel_n reveremini_fw-la inquit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la christum_fw-la quomadmodum_fw-la beati_fw-la nobis_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la extra_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la quippiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o talis_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la i._n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n the_o place_n be_v twin_n and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o gloss_n unto_o the_o other_o now_o by_o warrant_n of_o these_o testimony_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n for_o aught_o that_o any_o hitherto_o have_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v no_o less_o ancient_a in_o christianity_n than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o both_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o these_o name_n be_v of_o a_o equivalent_a notion_n and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n for_o what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o call_v table_n what_o genus_fw-la else_o can_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o a_o altar_n note_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o holy_a table_n a_o table_n for_o a_o holy_a feast_n such_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v epulum_fw-la ex_fw-la oblatis_fw-la or_o a_o feast_n of_o a_o oblation_n make_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v
as_o the_o court_n but_o cover_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n come_v into_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v to_o pray_v this_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a building_n with_o column_n and_o cloister_n round_o about_o and_o also_o within_o divide_a as_o it_o be_v into_o partition_n with_o stately_a row_v of_o pillar_n s._n john_n seem_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o whole_a sacrificing-place_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n special_o so_o call_v viz._n whereon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n therein_o the_o outer_a court_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o but_o in_o the_o other_o court_n which_o be_v also_o the_o place_n or_o court_n of_o sacrifice_n i._o m._n chap._n iu._n mr._n mede_n further_a clear_n and_o vindication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o forego_n paper_n with_o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o 7._o thunder_n contemporary_a with_o the_o 7._o trumpet_z as_o also_o concern_v that_o in_o dan._n 12._o 7_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o in_o apocal._n 11._o 19_o &_o chap._n 15._o 5_o 8._o retegat_fw-la deus_fw-la oculos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la ut_fw-la intue_fw-la amur_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la mr._n wood_n i_o receive_v your_o last_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o like_a acceptance_n i_o do_v the_o former_a which_o i_o not_o only_o keep_v but_o use_v to_o read_v over_o 5_o or_o 6_o time_n at_o the_o least_o and_o though_o i_o always_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o always_o better_v by_o they_o either_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o find_v weak_a than_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v or_o to_o learn_v to_o express_v myself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o perspicuity_n than_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o objection_n i_o have_v do_v or_o oftentimes_o they_o minister_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a notion_n which_o before_o i_o think_v not_o on_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o last_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o deal_v for_o that_o unless_o i_o misconceive_v you_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n almost_o total_a of_o my_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n in_o my_o expression_n and_o i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o amend_v my_o defect_n therein_o with_o a_o second_o read_v of_o that_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o you_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v you_o mistake_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o first_o you_o suppose_v that_o i_o oppose_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o court_n whereas_o i_o oppose_v the_o court_n one_o to_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o inner_a court_n wherein_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o worship_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n whither_o every_o body_n come_v 2._o you_o suppose_v that_o in_o my_o interpretation_n i_o oppose_v the_o invisible_a or_o latent_fw-la church_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a whereas_o i_o oppose_v the_o primitive_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o after-visible_a church_n which_o be_v corrupt_v for_o both_o the_o court_n both_o inner_a and_o outer_a be_v sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi open_a and_o uncover_v and_o therefore_o both_o signify_v a_o patent_n and_o open_a church_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a one_o 3._o you_o suppose_v if_o i_o understand_v you_o that_o when_o i_o say_v measure_v church_n i_o mean_v active_o as_o though_o the_o angel_n continual_o be_v measure_v the_o church_n during_o the_o six_o seal_n whereas_o i_o mean_v passive_o that_o the_o church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v measure_v that_o be_v pure_a conformable_a and_o keep_a measure_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a form_n which_o afterward_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o you_o suppose_v i_o make_v the_o temple_n with_o its_o court_n a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n whereas_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o and_o that_o consider_v as_o successive_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a time_n thereof_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o answer_v as_o i_o will_v only_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o concern_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o seven_o seal_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o can_v understand_v how_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n shall_v concern_v the_o present_a time_n since_o you_o make_v all_o the_o vial_n yet_o to_o come_v nor_o how_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n shall_v concern_v the_o time_n which_o be_v now_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n viz._n six_o trumpet_n thereof_o be_v already_o past_a indeed_o the_o seven_o thunder_n after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n may_v be_v if_o not_o present_a yet_o very_o near_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o 2._o concern_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n i_o labour_v not_o to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v diverse_a time_n and_o of_o diverse_a subject_n and_o of_o a_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o end_v namely_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 20_o 25._o at_o the_o expire_a of_o who_o blasphemous_a tyranny_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v dan._n 12._o 17._o but_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v and_o close_v up_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o wonder_n to_o be_v at_o length_n disclose_v and_o reveal_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o etc._n these_o time_n 3._o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 19_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contemporation_n of_o the_o two_o court_n or_o for_o the_o understanding_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o measure_v or_o unmeasure_v they_o for_o our_o question_n n._n b._n be_v about_o court_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n howsoever_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o inner_a court_n by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o priests-worshipper_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o content_n thereof_o but_o this_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v shall_v i_o think_v rather_o be_v compare_v as_o a_o synchronistical_a character_n with_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o general_n description_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o vial_n n._n b._n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v answerable_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o then_o this_o smoke_n or_o cloud_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o temple_n thereby_o become_v open_a to_o be_v see_v and_o enter_v into_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o all_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o solomon_n feast_n of_o seven_o day_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 8._o during_o which_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o temple_n not_o the_o it_o court_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o nor_o enter_v thereinto_o chap._n 7._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o profane_v by_o antichrist_n till_o the_o finish_n of_o which_o dedication_n the_o nation_n of_o priest_n or_o priestly_a nation_n of_o israel_n can_v
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n i._o m._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n t._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n as_o also_o how_o the_o conflagration_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n the_o five_o edition_n correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o enlarge_v with_o some_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o 2._o saint_n peter_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n they_o isaiah_n daniel_n and_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o restauration_n then_o promise_v it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n verse_n 3_o 4._o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_v gentile_n yet_o in_o special_a the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v those_o who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o desire_n or_o humour_n shall_v deny_v and_o deride_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v the_o be_v promise_n of_o his_o come_n where_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n you_o talk_v of_o verse_n 4._o pars_fw-la altera_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v because_o they_o imagine_v there_o have_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o destruction_n and_o change_n ensue_v it_o as_o this_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a say_v they_o even_o since_o adam_n die_v all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n therein_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o never_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o verse_n 5_o 6._o but_o those_o who_o suppose_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o such_o destruction_n and_o change_n befall_v the_o creation_n and_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v not_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n first_o solemn_o take_v place_n bring_v as_o a_o like_a destruction_n so_o a_o like_a change_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o this_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n consist_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o partly_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o water_n to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n hang_v about_o it_o all_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o water_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 7._o 11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o floodgate_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o man_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fevardentii_fw-la unto_o from_o this_o proportion_n which_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v by_o fire_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la fevardentii_fw-la fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n c._n 7._o v._n 10_o 11._o who_o see_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n burn_v therewith_o and_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o 15_o 16._o who_o say_v of_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n i._n e._n by_o his_o sword_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o both_o many_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o this_o day_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_n which_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o daniel_n have_v more_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o christ_n come_n indefinite_o and_o altogether_o which_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o full_o inform_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o twofold_a come_n must_v apply_v each_o of_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a time_n those_o thing_n which_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o what_o befit_v both_o alike_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o both_o so_o also_o mal._n 4._o 1._o that_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o i_o mention_v say_v s._n peter_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lest_o you_o may_v mistake_v it_o for_o a_o short_a day_n or_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n i_o will_v not_o belove_a have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n day_n thus_o i_o expound_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preoccupation_n or_o premonition_n because_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o do_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la dies_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la and_o though_o they_o use_v to_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la for_o confirmation_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o word_n formal_o in_o the_o psalm_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o passage_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o argument_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o word_n one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n may_v allude_v thither_o as_o the_o 90._o the_o trad._n r._n ketinae_n in_o gemara_n sanâ—edrin_n midrasch_n iâ—hillim_fw-la super_fw-la ps._n 90._o jew_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o these_o word_n be_v common_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v slack_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o follow_v in_o
the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o first_o father_n take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o beside_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o time_n be_v long_o or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o 100_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v long_o to_o god_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o whether_o this_o passage_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v yea_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o zelotical_a antichiliasts_a whereof_o eusebius_n who_o we_o trust_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o allegation_n by_o the_o first_o father_n but_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la quote_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n as_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o day_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n or_o mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o chapter_n we_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n messiah_n repentance_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o public_a sermon_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n may_v come_v which_o till_o then_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v object_n but_o god_n can_v have_v hasten_v the_o jew_n conversion_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o resp._n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n their_o expiation_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v a_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v a_o people_n until_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n by_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o come_v god_n have_v so_o long_o spare_v they_o for_o all_o their_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n look_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v merit_v but_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o golden_a calf_n until_o their_o crucify_a and_o final_a reject_v of_o their_o messiah_n which_o if_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n must_v inevitable_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n heaven_n with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n of_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n or_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fire-proof_a and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n as_o namely_o become_v those_o who_o by_o faith_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v always_o present_v which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o verse_n 13._o but_o this_o conflagration_n end_v whatsoever_o those_o scoffer_n say_v who_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o look_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17_o &_o 66._o 22_o for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n for_o ever_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a paul_n also_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o confirm_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o enforce_v the_o like_a exhortation_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o appear_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o namely_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 28_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ‑_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o 3._o 13._o ‑_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o initio_fw-la &_o 7._o 1._o ‑_o phil._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 15_o 16._o also_o 3._o 20_o etc._n etc._n ‑_o coloss._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ‑_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13._o denique_fw-la 5._o 23._o ‑_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o ‑_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v which_o those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n like_a unto_o these_o scoffer_n stumble_v at_o as_o they_o do_v at_o other_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a end_n by_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v how_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o way_n thereto_o the_o more_o easy_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n language_n wherein_o the_o
as_o big_a or_o many_o time_n big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o shall_v there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o if_o such_o a_o scheme_n then_o be_v suppose_v in_o s._n peter_n description_n the_o explication_n may_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n mundus_n or_o the_o world_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_a acception_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n either_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la or_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v these_o term_n for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o compage_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o physical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v contain_v by_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o state_n or_o body_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o whatsoever_o the_o notion_n of_o mundus_n be_v appliable_a there_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o name_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o world_n the_o heaven_n then_o of_o this_o political_a world_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o sovereign_a part_n thereof_o who_o host_n and_o star_n be_v the_o power_n rule_v that_o world_n in_o the_o high_a place_n god_n and_o idol_n next_o king_n prince_n peer_n counselor_n magistrate_n and_o other_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n and_o at_o such_o a_o meaning_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o oriental_a notion_n may_v aim_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v that_o suppose_v fastuous_a style_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la sapores_fw-la frater_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la partiçeps_fw-la i.e._n socius_fw-la siderum_fw-la constantio_n fratri_fw-la salutem_fw-la but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o terrestrial_a creature_n serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n ch._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n both_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o again_o v._n 21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n viz._n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a chaos_n again_o gen._n i._o see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o such_o heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o isaiah_n ch_n 51._o 15_o 16._o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o world_n or_o state_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o put_v my_o word_n i.e._n my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n i.e._n protect_v thou_o in_o thy_o march_n to_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i.e._n make_v thou_o a_o state_n and_o build_v thou_o into_o a_o political_a world_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n speak_v the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 34._o 2_o 4_o 5._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o a_o fall_a fig_n from_o 〈◊〉_d sig-tree_n for_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n behold_v it_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o â—â—maea_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n and_o know_v that_o this_o destruction_n of_o edom_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o no_o less_o hyperbolical_a a_o strain_n by_o obadiah_n and_o jeremy_n c._n 49._o from_o v_o 7_o to_o 22._o ezek._n 35._o tot_fw-la &_o 25._o 12._o which_o i_o note_v lest_o any_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n shall_v think_v it_o appliable_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o such_o scheme_n as_o these_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o chemical_a philosophy_n derive_v thence_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o star_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n maimonides_n who_o more_n nebechim_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 29._o affirm_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n when_o they_o will_v express_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a calamity_n or_o adversity_n 1._o use_v to_o say_v coelum_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ejus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la no_o question_n these_o scheme_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o they_o as_o our_o poet_n strain_n and_o expression_n be_v to_o we_o though_o of_o another_o genius_n we_o be_v borrow_v from_o fable_n story_n person_n place_n they_o be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n etc._n etc._n if_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o coelum_fw-la and_o terra_fw-la may_v have_v place_n in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n borrow_v a_o prophetical_a strain_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o contain_v world_n such_o as_o those_o which_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o water_n overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a state_n and_o man_n high_a one_o and_o low_a one_o prince_n and_o peasant_n man_n and_o beast_n according_a to_o that_o twice-repeated_n passage_n isa._n 2._o 11_o 17._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n interpret_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o idol_n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v and_o of_o such_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o these_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o we_o understand_v a_o absolute_a destruction_n namely_o of_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o work_n thereof_o but_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o only_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la be_v therewith_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v in_o the_o destruction_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n w_o ch_n contain_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o refine_v for_o the_o righteous_a todwell_n therein_o this_o exposition_n i_o put_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o where_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n may_v be_v keep_v i_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o there_o yet_o be_v who_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n can_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o burn_a here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o annihilate_v i_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o end_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o a_o restauration_n the_o end_n a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n itself_o by_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o then_o s._n peter_n word_n ver_fw-la 13._o to_o be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o howsoever_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o shall_v be_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o
that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n here_o be_v mention_n we_o see_v of_o two_o throne_n of_o which_o my_o throne_n that_o be_v christ_n throne_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o glorify_a man_n in_o this_o throne_n his_o saint_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o but_o my_o father_n throne_n be_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a majesty_n wherein_o none_o may_v sit_v but_o god_n and_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ._n these_o ground_n lay_v i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o presence_n be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o dextra_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v our_o devotion_n there_o a_o flower_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o conjoyn_v they_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o for_o by_o right_a of_o this_o his_o exaltation_n and_o majesty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o become_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a priest_n which_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n beyond_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n through_o his_o body_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n as_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o all_o this_o you_o have_v in_o the_o same_o word_n at_o large_a heb._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 24._o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n we_o may_v haply_o find_v many_o priest_n who_o to_o employ_v as_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v but_o one_o who_o have_v royal_a commission_n to_o deal_v between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o isaiah_n call_v he_o ch_z 63._o 9_o and_o one_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o in_o this_o prerogative_n be_v above_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 9_o 13._o neither_o will_v this_o demonstration_n admit_v that_o vulgar_a exception_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n namely_o that_o expiatory_a mediation_n or_o meritorious_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n shall_v indeed_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o favourable_a intercession_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o not_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o we_o may_v without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n solicit_v either_o saint_n or_o angel_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o rag_n be_v too-too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n who_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o who_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o god_n too_o in_o their_o name_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o merit_n blood_n and_o suffering_n as_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o answer_n for_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o in_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o do_v office_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v the_o only_a agent_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n beside_o we_o read_v that_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o to_o incense_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n send_v thither_o from_o this_o outward_a temple_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v fetch_v from_o without_o the_o veil_n this_o therefore_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n alone_o must_v receive_v from_o we_o to_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o angel_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n rev._n 8._o 3._o who_o there_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o give_v he_o to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n allude_v express_o to_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o testimony_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v take_v this_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o manâ—_n be_v from_o his_o first_o incarnation_n capable_a of_o this_o royalty_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o incomparable_a sufficiency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o twofold_a nature_n be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o at_o one_o instant_a able_a and_o ready_a at_o every_o need_n to_o present_v to_o the_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o but_o chief_o and_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o by_o be_v very_a god_n himself_o his_o father_n jealousy_n which_o can_v never_o have_v brook_v the_o communication_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o himself_o be_v by_o this_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n prevent_v and_o secure_v nevertheless_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o capability_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o purchase_v and_o attain_v by_o suffering_n and_o undergo_n of_o that_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o undergo_v but_o himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o death_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o by_o death_n save_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o may_v be_v ever_o think_v or_o deem_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a glory_n and_o sublimity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n but_o express_a scripture_n itself_o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n phil._n 2._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o v_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a see_v beside_o act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o last_o for_o that_o particular_a parcel_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v that_o only_a name_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o also_o ascribe_v and_o annex_v to_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n john_n 14._o 12_o 13._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n viz._n through_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v john_n
so_o often_o all_o his_o prophet_n continual_o bait_v thou_o with_o that_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o abominable_a harlot_n why_o do_v he_o scatter_v thou_o and_o even_o cart_v thou_o naked_a among_o the_o nation_n afore_o his_o jealousy_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o second_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o she_o worship_v her_o god_n in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n yea_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n her_o lord_n and_o her_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n jealous_a of_o she_o but_o well_o please_v she_o though_o espouse_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o her_o sole_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n yet_o think_v she_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o as_o many_o image_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o baalim_n or_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o because_o she_o make_v her_o lord_n the_o chief_a still_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o lover_n no_o far_o than_o she_o may_v still_o yield_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o he_o she_o very_o suppose_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n offend_v wite_v she_o whereas_o israel_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o whore_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o for_o as_o little_a as_o this_o yea_o and_o like_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v cart_v too_o and_o her_o nose_n slit_v ezek._n 23._o 25._o long_o before_o this_o time_n nay_o but_o she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o ask_v why_o her_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o she_o call_v he_o still_o her_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o still_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o mahometan_n or_o to_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o woo_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o but_o have_v marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o husband_n here_o if_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a be_v matter_n for_o his_o jealousy_n but_o thou_o christ-apostatical_a strumpet_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o thy_o christian_a decalogue_n to_o be_v susceperit_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o what_o do_v thou_o then_o with_o so_o many_o christ-ling_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o his_o wife_n adultery_n than_o if_o any_o other_o woman_n whatsoever_o yea_o suppose_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n what_o be_v turk_n tartar_n or_o any_o other_o unbelieve_a nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o israel_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o for_o they_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o swear_v a_o oâ—th_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v his_o and_o be_v call_v and_o will_v still_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n thou_o he_o wash_v with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v thou_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thy_o raiment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n thou_o do_v eat_v fine_a flour_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o waste_v exceed_o beautiful_a and_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v trust_v in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o of_o thy_o renown_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o fornication_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o of_o thy_o garment_n thou_o do_v take_v and_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o thy_o lord_n gold_n and_o of_o thy_o lord_n silver_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n oil_n and_o his_o incense_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n judge_n now_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o have_v wife_n give_v sentence_n you_o husband_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o in_o question_n have_v most_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o like_a to_o fret_v he_o and_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o his_o spouse_n his_o darling_n and_o belove_a one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v and_o marry_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o wedlock_n and_o the_o notorious_a precedent_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n we_o say_v be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o unfaithful_a and_o treacherous_a spouse_n the_o christian_a jezabel_n the_o decision_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o paynim_n be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o god_n esteem_n as_o be_v between_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n the_o one_o as_o equal_a to_o murder_n be_v in_o the_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o other_o with_o a_o much_o light_a punishment_n whence_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 38._o god_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v her_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a jezabel_n howsoever_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n speed_v when_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n â—f_fw-mi his_o wrath_n this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o those_o who_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n have_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o hate_a and_o execrable_a a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o babylon_n shall_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o otherlike_a barbarous_a tyrant_n and_o seducer_n after_o they_o 19_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v that_o man_n have_v fancy_v another_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v of_o and_o place_v their_o eye_n far_o wide_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n but_o israel_n apostasy_n god_n jealousy_n and_o their_o unparalleled_a punishment_n therefore_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o idolatrous_a soever_o endure_v beside_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o even_o this_o mistake_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v itself_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n or_o not_o without_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o according_o look_v for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstratedâ—_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o â—â—atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o
be_v the_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o our_o nation_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o end_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o antithesis_fw-la in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 21._o 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v to_o add_v to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o latter_a time_n lest_o through_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o may_v incline_v to_o that_o little_a better_o than_o blasphemous_a conceit_n which_o 3._o baronius_n by_o name_n and_o some_o other_o of_o rome_n follower_n have_v take_v up_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v mistake_v as_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n god_n of_o purpose_n so_o order_v it_o to_o cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o opinion_n i_o think_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian._n 1._o for_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n may_v here_o conceive_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n as_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o affirm_v must_v be_v true_a yea_o though_o the_o penman_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o it_o as_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o 1._o the_o desolation_n 24._o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o till_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v expire_v 2._o the_o jew_n to_o be_v 24._o carry_v captive_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o 7._o that_o which_o hinder_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o that_o after_o that_o be_v do_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o domineer_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o viz._n when_o the_o 25._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n 6._o that_o christ_n shall_v 8._o reign_v in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o subject_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n and_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n say_v 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o how_o can_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o it_o can_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o surprise_v they_o which_o have_v so_o many_o wonderful_a alteration_n to_o forego_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n but_o if_o we_o take_v s._n john_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o patmos_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o apocalyptical_a vision_n beside_o other_o time_n more_o obscure_o intimate_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o whatever_o it_o mean_v can_v be_v a_o small_a time_n and_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o state_n approach_v think_v the_o end_n of_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v also_o near_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o beseech_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v because_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o apostasy_n come_v first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o or_o in_o express_a word_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o dan_n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o a_o view_n of_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o hebraw_n text_n with_o a_o exact_a translation_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o these_o verse_n explain_v and_o incidental_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o different_a opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o graserus_n about_o vers._n 38._o the_o author_n translation_n free_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzim_n that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n as_o also_o protector_n guardian_n defender_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n account_v to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o divine_a writ_n the_o spirit_n tell_v peter_n act_v 10._o 19_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n forbid_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v bind_v s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 11._o but_o in_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o write_v and_o therefore_o what_o it_o speak_v it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o express_o if_o therefore_o concern_v this_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o alone_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verbatim_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a a_o hint_n give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v where_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o express_o there_o be_v three_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whereof_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o of_o these_o last_o or_o letter_n time_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o they_o 3._o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o accompany_v they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n daniel_n 25._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n 21._o wherein_o the_o hornish_n tyrant_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o the_o second_o a_o worship_n of_o new-daemon_n or_o demigod_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v perhaps_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v
the_o appendix_n of_o hinder_v or_o debar_v marriage_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o as_o a_o thread_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o a_o place_n too_o very_o suspicious_a be_v take_v i_o think_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o own_o though_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o application_n but_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n translate_v as_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o strain_v the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a state_n thereof_o conquer_a nation_n persecute_v christian_n falseworship_v christ._n the_o word_n be_v these_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o vers._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o tunc_fw-la faciet_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la svo_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o extollet_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la loquetur_fw-la stupenda_fw-la proficiétque_fw-la donec_fw-la consummata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la nam_fw-la statutum_fw-la perficietur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la attendet_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ullum_fw-la numen_fw-la attendet_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la magnificabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o for_o to_o or_o together_o with_o god_n in_o his_o seat_n he_o shall_v honour_v mahuzzim_n even_o together_o with_o that_o god_n who_o his_o ancestor_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 38._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la deum_n mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eos_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibuspretiosis_n &_o rebus_fw-la desideratissimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_v withal_o or_o joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v with_o honour_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v distribute_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o reward_n 39_o et_fw-la faciet_fw-la munimenta_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la unà _fw-la deoperegrino_n seu_fw-la exotico_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dominari_fw-la fancy_n eos_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrâ—mque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o verse_n leave_v off_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n with_o antiochus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o fall_v about_o the_o roman_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o after_o antiochus_n in_o who_o time_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n ch_n 8._o 23._o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a these_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v withal_o from_o thence_o forward_o therefore_o the_o roman_a succeed_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o what_o other_o kind_n soever_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n whence_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o speech_n first_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n so_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29._o the_o lord_n threaten_v deut._n 4._o 28._o &_o 28._o 36_o &_o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o forecited_a idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o for_o a_o religious_a service_n of_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v never_o so_o free_a as_o in_o their_o captivity_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o service_n of_o bondage_n they_o may_v be_v say_v political_o to_o have_v be_v the_o vassal_n of_o idol_n as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o go_n as_o a_o christian_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o bondage_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o mahomet_n for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o servant_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v banish_v i_o into_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n second_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n even_o as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o thus_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n that_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o jer._n 51._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o nation_n flow_v together_o unto_o bel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o wealth_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v there_o to_o bring_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o and_o that_o most_o frequent_o of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o their_o god_n even_o as_o general_n bear_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o exploit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o army_n lead_v by_o they_o so_o her_o the_o god_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o affront_n defeature_n and_o discomfiture_n give_v to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o patronage_n purpose_n rabshakeh_fw-it vount_v in_o his_o master_n name_n 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o have_v any_o of_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deliver_v at_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o
construction_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v irregular_a junius_n himself_o have_v admit_v it_o in_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a solecism_n the_o spirit_n intend_v by_o the_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o the_o syntax_n to_o signify_v a_o anomaly_n and_o incongruity_n of_o religion_n but_o these_o inconvenience_n on_o both_o side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v be_v whole_o avoid_v by_o that_o translation_n we_o have_v give_v whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o come_v now_o to_o unfold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n a_o word_n which_o the_o most_o translation_n retain_v the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a maozim_n the_o geneva_n and_o other_o maüzim_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzim_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o singular_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n which_o in_o the_o abstract_n signify_v sometime_o strength_n sometime_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v abstract_n for_o concretes_n example_n be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o justitia_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la captivity_n for_o captive_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 16._o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o prince_n potentate_n and_o dominator_n so_o mahoz_n strength_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o he_o that_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v that_o be_v a_o protector_n defender_n guardian_n helper_n wherefore_o the_o septuagint_n five_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o often_o protector_n the_o place_n be_v these_o psal._n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 28._o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahoz_n jeshuoth_v the_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n jeshâ—â—â—_n of_o his_o anointed_n where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n salvationum_fw-la psal._n 31._o 3._o bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n to_o i_o deliver_v i_o speedy_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o rock_n mahoz_n septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n in_o deum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la again_o vers_fw-la 5._o pull_v i_o out_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privy_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ki_n atta_fw-la mahuzzi_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a protector_n psal._n 37._o 39_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzam_n their_o mahoz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o vulgar_a render_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o protector_n how_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_v as_o mahuzzim_n true_a christian_n have_v with_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o quote_v one_o mahoz_n jehovah_n mahoz_n that_o be_v christ_n but_o apostate_n christian_n have_v their_o many_o mahuzzim_n o_o will_v they_o worship_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mahoz_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v david_n even_o now_o call_v he_o psal._n 28._o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v compare_v with_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n to_o confirm_v and_o be_v a_o mahoz_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v to_o strengthen_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o this_o name_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o angel_n and_o so_o to_o saint_n suppose_v in_o help_v protect_a and_o assist_v to_o be_v like_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o concrete_a sense_n of_o mahoz_n for_o a_o helper_n protector_n and_o defender_n be_v not_o new_a but_o what_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n passive_o force_n and_o strength_n for_o fort_n and_o strong_a one_o will_v not_o then_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o mahuzzim_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o christian_n worship_v only_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o a_o honour_n peculiar_o due_a uto_n their_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o word_n and_o the_o notion_n thereof_o improper_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o deity_n observe_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n seven_o time_n deut._n 32._o which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n as_o often_o deus_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n false_a god_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rock_n ver_fw-la 31._o their_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o where_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v baalim_fw-la their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 2._o hannah_n song_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o the_o parity_n the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n baalim_fw-la and_o false_a god_n be_v also_o rock_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v often_o by_o david_n call_v mahoz_n why_o may_v not_o then_o false_a god_n or_o plurality_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v mahuzzim_n rock_n and_o fortress_n be_v not_o word_n of_o so_o great_a difference_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o way_n smooth_a let_v we_o read_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o apply_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o they_o chap._n xvii_o a_o particular_a explication_n by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o this_o further_o illustrate_v by_o several_a observation_n wherein_o the_o event_n be_v represent_v as_o exact_o suitable_a and_o appliable_a to_o daniel_n prophecy_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n protector_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o daniel_n mahuzzim_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o dan._n 11._o viz._n vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o dan._n 11._o vers._n 36._o then_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v or_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 36._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n inclusive_a the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o set_v up_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n and_o advance_v himself_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o by_o continual_a conquest_n shall_v lord_n it_o over_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determine_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a shall_v mock_v blaspheme_v and_o crucify_v and_o by_o most_o bloody_a edict_n shall_v persecute_v and_o massacre_v his_o servant_n the_o christian_n and_o yet_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o empire_n until_o these_o outrageous_a time_n be_v end_v that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 37._o then_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n no_o nor_o any_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 37._o when_o that_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o date_n of_o his_o prosperity_n come_v to_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o change_v of_o his_o dominion_n draw_v near_o than_o this_o roman_a state_n shall_v cashier_v and_o forsake_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o woman_n and_o marry_a life_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o regard_v it_o
whosoever_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n and_o this_o my_o conflict_n no_o pestilent_a disease_n may_v enter_v upon_o his_o house_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v bring_v damage_n or_o trouble_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n she_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v say_v he_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v miraculous_o hear_v from_o heaven_n call_z her_z and_o her_o fellow-martyr_n julian_n to_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o promise_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v ask_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n blasius_n who_o suffer_v say_v baronius_n under_o licinius_n our_o simeon_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o woman_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o cure_v her_o son_n who_o have_v a_o fish-bone_n stick_v in_o his_o throat_n he_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o o_o saviour_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o thou_o in_o truth_n hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o invisible_a power_n take_v out_o the_o bone_n which_o stick_v in_o this_o child_n and_o cure_v he_o and_o whensoever_o hereafter_o the_o like_a shall_v befall_v man_n child_n or_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o than_o shall_v remember_v my_o name_n say_v o_o lord_n hasten_v thy_o help_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o thy_o servant_n blasius_n do_v thou_o cure_v he_o speedy_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o they_o be_v carry_v he_o before_o the_o precedent_n he_o restore_v to_o a_o poor_a widow_n a_o hog_n her_o only_a hog_n which_o a_o wolf_n have_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o when_o as_o afterward_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n she_o bring_v the_o hog_n head_n and_o foot_n boil_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n he_o blessing_n she_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n woman_n in_o this_o habit_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v want_v in_o thy_o house_n from_o my_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o other_o imitate_v thou_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n celebrate_v my_o memorial_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a gift_n from_o my_o god_n and_o a_o blessing_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o make_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n thus_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o thy_o altar_n he_o mean_v himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v swallow_v a_o bone_n or_o prickle_n or_o be_v vex_v with_o any_o disease_n or_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n grant_v lord_n to_o every_o one_o his_o heart_n desire_n as_o thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v now_o and_o evermore_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v say_v he_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o belove_a champion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o that_o also_o which_o thou_o do_v request_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v also_o every_o house_n which_o shall_v celebrate_v thy_o memory_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o storehouse_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o thy_o glorious_a confession_n and_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o i_o saint_n catharine_n who_o he_o call_v aecatharina_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n under_o maximianus_n he_o make_v to_o pray_v thus_o at_o her_o martyrdom_n grant_v unto_o those_o o_o lord_n who_o through_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n such_o their_o request_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thy_o wondrous_a work_n may_v be_v praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n marina_n prayer_n who_o we_o latin_n call_v saint_n margaret_n be_v complete_a and_o for_o the_o purpose_n she_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o thus_o she_o pray_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v simeon_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n whosoever_o for_o thy_o sake_n shall_v worship_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o body_n which_o have_v fight_v for_o thou_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v build_v a_o oratory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v therein_o offer_v unto_o thou_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v faithful_o simeâ—n_n describe_v this_o my_o conflict_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o shall_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n give_v unto_o they_o most_o holy_a lord_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o friend_n of_o soul_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grant_v they_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o the_o revenge_a hand_n come_v near_o they_o nor_o the_o evil_a of_o famine_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o any_o grievous_a scourge_n nor_o let_v any_o other_o incurable_a destruction_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n betide_v they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n adhere_v to_o my_o house_n her_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o unto_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n offer_v glory_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o shall_v ask_v salvation_n and_o mercy_n through_o i_o grant_v they_o o_o lord_n abundant_a store_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o thou_o alone_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n while_o she_o be_v thus_o other_o pray_v with_o herself_o say_v simeon_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o with_o a_o host_n and_o multitude_n of_o holy_a angel_n stand_v by_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o understanding_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n marina_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o have_v fulfil_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v ask_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v ask_v it_o thus_o say_v simeon_n who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o his_o tale_n of_o marina_n or_o margaret_n complain_v much_o forsooth_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o martyr_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n forge_v yea_o profane_v as_o he_o faith_n more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o evidentissimis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la beside_o he_o call_v i_o know_v not_o what_o narration_n of_o this_o virgin_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o that_o sort_n corrupt_v dictio_fw-la daemoniaca_fw-la but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v reject_v all_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o how_o honest_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o what_o touchstone_n he_o use_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 13._o baronius_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v quite_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o can_v be_v sometime_o content_a to_o trade_v with_o not_o much_o better_a ware_n yet_o this_o of_o simeon_n he_o suppose_v will_v need_v very_o much_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v before_o it_o be_v merchantable_a chap._n v._n a_o useful_a digression_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o his_o live_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n against_o saint-worship_n move_v he_o to_o devise_v such_o story_n as_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o cause_n then_o in_o danger_n a_o brief_a historical_a account_n even_o out_o of_o the_o record_n leave_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o saint_n when_o it_o begin_v how_o long_o it_o last_v and_o under_o what_o emperor_n of_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n against_o idolatry_n a_o attempt_n to_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n in_o favour_n of_o saint-worship_n frustrate_v several_a slander_n and_o calumny_n fasten_v upon_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n the_o original_a of_o these_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_a lie_n prove_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o such_o desperate_a shift_n when_o time_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o superstitious_a simeon_n live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n of_o great_a and_o long_a opposition_n against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n by_o divers_a emperor_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n peer_n and_o people_n last_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 720_o till_o after_o 840_o that_o be_v a_o 120_o year_n which_o be_v not_o against_o image_n only_o though_o they_o bear_v
the_o word_n precise_o keep_v and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o desolator_n to_o keep_v his_o station_n here_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o may_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o desolator_n or_o make_v desolation_n the_o sense_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o and_o over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n shall_v he_o be_v who_o make_v desolation_n all_o of_o they_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o common_a ellipsis_n of_o the_o verb_n substantive_n which_o in_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o language_n be_v perpetual_a now_o for_o the_o construe_v and_o expound_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v of_o this_o verse_n i_o have_v always_o in_o my_o eye_n that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 15._o mark_v 13._o 14._o where_o he_o so_o express_o refer_v to_o this_o of_o daniel_n with_o a_o unwonted_a caveat_n not_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v which_o admonition_n as_o it_o imply_v the_o special_a need_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n key_n to_o unlock_v it_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o neither_o the_o septuagint_n before_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a construction_n of_o their_o rabbi_n then_o have_v hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherefore_o s._n luke_n relate_v not_o here_o as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v our_o saviour_n word_n verbatim_o but_o exegetical_o of_o set_a purpose_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n exponit_fw-la that_o be_v a_o army_n of_o idolatrous_a gentile_n even_o the_o selfsame_a which_o s._n luke_n say_v chap._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o also_o expound_v wing_n by_o army_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n these_o 20._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n and_o in_o both_o it_o follow_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wing_n be_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o arabic_a to_o gather_v together_o beside_o in_o the_o arabic_a circundare_fw-la to_o environ_v or_o compass_v about_o both_o signification_n suit_n well_o to_o a_o army_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o which_o beleguer_n and_o begird_n a_o city_n or_o fort_n besiege_v have_v s._n luke_n any_o reference_n to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n compass_v with_o a_o army_n the_o metaphor_n also_o of_o a_o wing_n lean_v most_o this_o way_n whether_o we_o consider_v their_o figure_n and_o motion_n be_v stretch_v out_o or_o their_o posture_n when_o bird_n of_o rapine_n sit_v cower_v over_o their_o prey_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a eagle_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o ala_n a_o wing_n but_o for_o alatum_fw-la &_o volatile_a a_o fowl_n or_o winge_a creature_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o name_n of_o a_o wing_n be_v strange_a or_o unaccustomed_a to_o a_o army_n but_o how_o will_n you_o say_v will_v a_o army_n of_o abomination_n be_v make_v a_o army_n of_o gentile_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n call_v idol_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n exod._n 8._o ver_fw-la 26_o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 7._o 30._o to_o have_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o idol_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 13._o ashtore_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n chemosh_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o moabite_n but_o milchom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n wherefore_o 1_o king_n 11._o 5_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o seventy_o thrice_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o to_o express_v and_o imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n the_o nation_n themselves_o which_o worship_v they_o 13._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o scatter_v israel_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n day_n and_o night_n god_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v know_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v serve_v they_o not_o religious_o but_o political_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v to_o become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o idolatrous_a nation_n even_o such_o idolater_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o let_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o trope_n they_o have_v say_v he_o drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v they_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o serve_v a_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n yea_o ezra_n 9_o 14._o fit_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o stranger_n with_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v contract_v affinity_n be_v call_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o abomination_n which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v gentile_n and_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o that_o of_o moses_n cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n creep_a thing_n after_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o their_o abomination_n be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o idolater_n of_o the_o land_n about_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n of_o people_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v of_o gentile_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o who_o be_v this_o desolater_n or_o maker_n of_o desolation_n who_o shall_v command_v over_o this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o bring_v these_o gentile_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a stand_v indifferent_a to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o roman_a general_n or_o messiah_n but_o i_o can_v not_o render_v they_o so_o indifferent_o for_o if_o i_o render_v they_o and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n a_o desolater_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o be_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n or_o over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n shall_v he_o be_v who_o make_v desolation_n this_o desolater_n will_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o other_o than_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a general_n but_o render_v they_o as_o i_o do_v and_o make_v desolation_n or_o be_v a_o desolater_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o etc._n etc._n or_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v and_o command_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o desolater_n either_o way_n of_o these_o they_o will_v have_v reference_n to_o messiah_n the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o person_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n and_o this_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o that_o so_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o same_o throughout_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o appear_v of_o that_o additament_n that_o this_o desolater_n shall_v be_v over_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a general_n be_v only_o mean_v what_o need_v this_o addition_n what_o other_o army_n
can_v such_o a_o one_o lead_v but_o gentile_n but_o that_o messiah_n himself_o shall_v command_v over_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n this_o need_v a_o special_a intimation_n and_o sure_o the_o roman_a army_n though_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n be_v in_o this_o service_n the_o army_n of_o messiah_n so_o the_o parable_n aim_v at_o this_o prophecy_n tell_v we_o matth._n 22._o 7._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v how_o spiteful_o they_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o wedding_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v bid_v be_v ready_a he_o be_v wroth_a say_v the_o text_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o desolate_v army_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o james_n 5._o weep_v and_o howl_v you_o rich_a man_n he_o write_v to_o jew_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o that_o be_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n when_o the_o end_n of_o your_o state_n be_v a_o come_n and_o the_o roman_n spoil_v you_o of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o christ_n come_n be_v you_o patient_a say_v he_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o the_o rest_n persecute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o he_o mean_v say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o carry_v away_o the_o jew_n 24._o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o take_v that_o of_o john_n chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o understand_v that_o heb._n 10._o 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v messiah_n therefore_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o desolater_n here_o mean_v who_o shall_v command_v over_o a_o army_n of_o abomination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o it_o appear_v our_o saviour_n citation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n only_o summary_o express_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abomination_n or_o abominable_a army_n over_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v make_v desolation_n as_o for_o the_o seventy_o or_o whosoever_o else_o for_o s._n hierome_n doubt_v translate_v this_o book_n if_o their_o translation_n here_o be_v original_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o and_o not_o translate_v thither_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v accommodate_v the_o place_n though_o of_o unlike_a construction_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sense_n unto_o two_o other_o place_n chap._n 11._o 31._o chap._n 12._o 11._o where_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o abomination_n be_v mention_v and_o likewise_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o all_o three_o of_o they_o not_o well_o understanding_n what_o subject_n these_o participle_n include_v they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a relation_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o interpretable_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o point_n to_o express_v their_o translation_n verbatim_o out_o of_o this_o place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o statu_fw-la constructo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o until_o the_o final_a time_n even_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a here_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o jer._n c._n 7._o 20._o etc._n etc._n 42._o 18._o and_o the_o vulgar_a here_o perseverabit_fw-la as_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n take_v from_o a_o continue_a pour_v of_o water_n it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o feminine_a supposâ—um_fw-la which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ala._n this_o wing_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v metonymicè_fw-la the_o desolation_n wrought_v by_o it_o or_o foreign_a possession_n bring_v in_o by_o it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a until_o the_o final_a time_n which_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o those_o gentile_a people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o who_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v shall_v continue_v their_o dominion_n and_o possession_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o desolate_a inhabitant_n once_o thereof_o until_o that_o final_a time_n be_v accomplish_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o suit_n best_o the_o meaning_n in_o s._n luke_n language_n be_v thus_o express_v 24._o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o until_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o last_o period_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n prophesy_v 7._o of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o 7._o that_o god_n shall_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 26._o which_o be_v come_v s._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o angel_n in_o apoc._n 10._o 6._o renew_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o swear_v before_o to_o daniel_n that_o when_o these_o time_n n._n b._n shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o long_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amen_n appendix_n although_o i_o think_v that_o preciseness_n of_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o event_n and_o their_o time_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a answer_n to_o prediction_n yet_o have_v i_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seventieth_n week_n be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o very_a day_n or_o not_o and_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v so_o find_v it_o very_o near_o if_o not_o altogether_o for_o anno_fw-la judaico_fw-la 3344._o aerae_fw-la mundi_fw-la scaligerianae_fw-la 3533._o the_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v finish_v neomenia_n tisri_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n calendar_n fall_v upon_o the_o 9_o of_o september_n calendarii_n juliani_n feriâ_fw-la 1._o cyclo_n solis_fw-la 12._o literâ_fw-la dominic_n g._n ergò_fw-la neomenia_n adar_n be_v feb._n 4._o fer._n 2._o cyclo_n solis_fw-la 13._o literâ_fw-la dominicali_fw-la f._n so_o the_o 3_o of_o adar_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v ezra_n 6._o 15._o will_v be_v the_o 6_o of_o february_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 8_o of_o august_n whereon_o the_o temple_n be_v fire_v and_o two_o day_n after_o consume_v be_v exclusive_a 182_o day_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n adunguem_fw-la but_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o judaical_a calendar_n be_v annus_fw-la embolimaeus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v two_o adar_n which_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mean_v be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o neomenia_n of_o the_o second_o adar_n be_v march_n 5._o feria_n 4._o so_o the_o 3_o day_n of_o this_o adar_n be_v the_o 7._o of_o march_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 8._o of_o september_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v fire_v be_v exclusive_a 184_o day_n which_o be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o too_o much_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o jewish_a calendar_n be_v not_o in_o darius_n his_o time_n so_o exact_a nor_o the_o moon_n be_v motion_n so_o well_o know_v but_o the_o new_a moon_n may_v sometime_o anticipate_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o month_n a_o day_n or_o two_o howsoever_o those_o who_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o scaliger_n do_v can_v from_o the_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o
meditation_n i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o i_o discover_v by_o your_o last_o somewhat_o more_o of_o your_o opinion_n in_o one_o principal_a particular_a than_o i_o know_v before_o and_o also_o because_o i_o find_v you_o presume_v of_o another_o piece_n as_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n because_o in_o my_o last_o i_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o intimate_v i_o have_v sufficient_a if_o need_n be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o my_o end_n be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o maintain_v not_o a_o opinion_n out_o of_o mere_a pertinacy_n but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v myself_o though_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o you_o suppose_v of_o i_o of_o less_o confidence_n to_o persuade_v other_o than_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o i_o i_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o some_o opinion_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n fatal_a to_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o much_o patience_n endure_v a_o man_n to_o be_v contrary-minded_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o edge_n to_o contend_v with_o one_o i_o think_v persuade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o mere_o concern_v he_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 1._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o daniel_n and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o ch_z 26._o 64._o mark_v 13._o 26._o &_o ch_z 14._o 62._o luke_n 21._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o 7._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o you_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n 34._o than_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v first_o while_o you_o endeavour_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o establish_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n you_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o those_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o she_o have_v always_o ground_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o come_n second_o you_o ground_n all_o this_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a aetas_fw-la but_o gens_fw-la natio_fw-la progeny_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o take_v viz._n gens_n judaeorum_n non_fw-la inâ—eribit_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o which_o amen_o verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o jewish_a nation_n even_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o who_o consider_v it_o remain_v a_o distinct_a people_n in_o so_o long_a and_o tedious_a a_o captivity_n and_o after_o so_o many_o wonderful_a change_n as_o have_v befall_v the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31._o 35_o 36._o whether_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o s._n chrysostome_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o flacius_n illyricus_n a_o man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o modern_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o may_v have_v admonish_v other_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o acception_n rather_o than_o by_o turn_v it_o aetas_fw-la or_o seculum_fw-la to_o put_v this_o prophecy_n in_o little_a ease_n and_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o frame_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o confuse_a interpretation_n s._n chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o gens_n christiana_n or_o fidelium_fw-la which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generatio_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la dominum_fw-la other_o have_v other_o accommodation_n but_o still_o under_o this_o notion_n i_o speak_v of_o i_o prefer_v as_o i_o say_v gens_n judaeorum_n for_o what_o reason_n nihil_fw-la nunc_fw-la attinet_fw-la dicere_fw-la no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o native_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n matth._n 23._o 36._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o nation_n so_o beza_n render_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luke_n 11._o 50_o 51._o and_o seven_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n again_o luke_n 17._o 25._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v first_o reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n à _fw-la gente_fw-la ista_fw-la the_o lxx_o render_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progeny_n patria_fw-la see_v gen._n 25._o 13._o &_o ch_z 43._o 7._o num._n 10._o 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v here_o be_v enough_o â—or_a the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n so_o then_o your_o argument_n thence_o be_v nothing_o 3._o beside_o to_o interpret_v this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n of_o our_o saviour_n prophecy_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a and_o long_a tribulation_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o it_o immediate_o after_o the_o day_n of_o that_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 29._o mark_v 13._o 24._o for_o this_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o nation_n suffer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o calamity_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o present_v not_o yet_o end_v wherefore_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o expositor_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n of_o great_a tribulation_n these_o of_o parallel_a sense_n to_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n luke_n 21._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v v_o 24._o and_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v after_o that_o tribulation_n end_v so_o he_o after_z or_o when_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n ordinatiuè_fw-la for_o tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n tribulation_n shall_v end_v be_v either_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o that_o prophesy_v dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o event_n those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n at_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o daniel_n prophecy_v of_o the_o same_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o s._n luke_n do_v here_o for_o if_o the_o immediate_a consequent_a be_v the_o same_o how_o can_v the_o time_n which_o immediate_o precede_v but_o be_v the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n which_o i_o intimate_v once_o before_o but_o you_o
be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n will_v be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o though_o death_n will_v not_o then_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n as_o it_o bring_v freedom_n from_o seduce_v which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v incident_a to_o gog_n and_o magog_n ans._n 2._o as_o methuselah_n live_v above_o 900_o year_n a_o little_a before_o the_o flood_n so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n live_v a_o 1000_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n raise_v but_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n christ._n quaere_fw-la 4._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 33._o dan._n 7._o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v but_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o invade_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o to_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n itself_o rev._n 20._o ans._n 1._o but_o not_o prevail_v over_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v forthwith_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n continue_v still_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ans._n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v other_o kingdom_n but_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v this_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a but_o christ_n must_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o quaere_fw-la 5._o christ_n come_n be_v not_o till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o but_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n follow_v after_o the_o consumption_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20._o 11._o and_o rev._n 21._o 1._o ergò_fw-la christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n ruin_n ergò_fw-la not_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o ans._n it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n quaere_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v adventure_v to_o besiege_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v as_o well_o adventure_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n answ._n true_a if_o gog_n and_o magog_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v the_o condition_n of_o heaven_n quaere_fw-la 7._o shall_v all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n truth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o that_o day_n consider_v paul_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n and_o many_o that_o do_v not_o oppose_v may_v yet_o be_v reprobate_n ans._n 1._o yet_o at_o that_o day_n all_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n shall_v render_v vengeance_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o god_n elect._n ans._n 2._o but_o some_o of_o god_n elect_a perhaps_o may_v be_v convert_v that_o very_a day_n quaere_fw-la 8._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o infant_n find_v alive_a at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o other_o also_o ans._n 1._o if_o consume_v in_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o their_o ungodly_a parent_n this_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conflagration_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n ans._n 2._o yet_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o escape_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n and_o hereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n i_o shall_v rather_o incline_v quaere_fw-la 9_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n that_o shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorius_fw-la body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n ergò_fw-la at_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v so_o transform_v ans._n so_o they_o shall_v before_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n end_n for_o it_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n quaere_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o than_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 4._o i_o mean_v the_o godly_a but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 1000_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o how_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o if_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n subject_n to_o mortality_n these_o be_v his_o ten_o quaere_n and_o answer_n unto_o nine_o of_o they_o with_o which_o contemplation_n he_o write_v his_o heart_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o acquaint_v you_o or_o to_o entreat_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o confirmation_n and_o addition_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o father_n of_o light_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o save_a light_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o i_o rest_n 6._o jan._n 1629._o you_o ever_o sam._n meddus_n epistle_n xxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o the_o ten_o quaere_fw-la about_o the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sir_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o late_a indisposition_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o study_n till_o yesterday_o howsoever_o i_o consider_v than_o dr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o applaud_v they_o find_v through_o they_o all_o a_o right_a and_o dexterous_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v which_o many_o be_v very_o uncapable_a to_o conceive_v but_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o last_o unanswered_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v tacit_o reserve_v to_o i_o for_o tithe_n himself_o have_v answer_v nine_o i_o will_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v propound_v what_o i_o have_v before_o conceive_v may_v be_v answer_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n wherein_o you_o shall_v also_o perceive_v in_o part_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n 17â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o every_o one_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causâ_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2._o if_o thus_o to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o fruition_n
rest_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v other_o judge_n three_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v suspect_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n farâ—d_v â—â—ering_v from_o they_o both_o and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o vision_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v construe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v viz._n daniel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v precise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flame_n it_o shall_v follow_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o tâ—n_a horn_n and_o ruffle_a horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n be_v burn_v take_v away_o and_o prolongation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n viz._n until_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o reign_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o plural_o be_v as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v the_o chaldee_n grammarian_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a emphatic_a that_o the_o one_o have_v scheva_n â—_o in_o the_o penultima_fw-la the_o other_o have_v camets_n â—_o and_o so_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scheva_n in_o this_o chapter_n singular_o beast_n twice_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n verse_n 19_o &_o 23._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v it_o here_o plural_o be_v because_o the_o affix_n follow_v be_v all_o plural_a their_o dominion_n their_o life_n but_o this_o may_v be_v because_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o horn_n consist_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o duration_n thereof_o be_v express_v with_o plural_a affix_n as_o of_o many_o march_n 31._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o paper_n streighten_v i_o and_o my_o time_n and_o i_o have_v be_v a_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n trouble_v while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o last_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o make_v i_o so_o blurr_n and_o blot_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v else_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o epistle_n xxv_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o twelve_o verse_n of_o dan._n 7._o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v no_o more_o but_o grammatical_a yet_o thus_o much_o a_o little_a smattering_n in_o grammar_n can_v teach_v i_o and_o so_o make_v i_o seek_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v singular_o notwithstanding_o the_o plural_a affix_n follow_v it_o and_o what_o this_o rest_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v may_v be_v first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n immediate_o before_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o name_v whereby_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o remainder_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o beast_n horn_n that_o be_v the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n with_o that_o decarchy_n of_o horn_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o viz._n the_o horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o that_o a_o continuance_n of_o life_n have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n thus_o interpret_v it_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 25._o which_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o wicked_a horn_n dominion_n shall_v last_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereunto_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o answer_v in_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n immediate_o follow_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o season_n and_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n verse_n 22._o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n sit_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a horn_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o the_o vision_n expect_v to_o see_v that_o in_o special_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bench_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v verse_n 10._o i_o behold_v then_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v viz._n he_o look_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o horn._n something_o than_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v in_o special_a concern_v it_o else_o daniel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o look_v but_o what_o follow_v i_o behold_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v this_o be_v something_o but_o general_a only_o and_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o indeed_o be_v special_a but_o not_o that_o which_o daniel_n look_v after_o for_o how_o will_v these_o hang_v together_o i_o look_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o i_o see_v his_o body_n destroy_v shall_v it_o not_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v to_o answer_v daniel_n look_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o horn_n also_o with_o their_o captain-horn_n who_o speak_v the_o big_a word_n that_o be_v the_o state_n then_o domineer_a have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n last_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o horns_z dominion_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a affixe_n answer_v to_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n be_v because_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o may_v have_v a_o plural_a number_n answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v my_o adventure_n i._o m._n follow_v epistle_n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n sir_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o hear_v dr._n bedle_n provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v value_v worth_n 600_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n howbeit_o some_o time_n will_v be_v ere_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o know_v if_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o provost_n if_o you_o be_v choose_v thereto_o as_o you_o be_v write_v to_o by_o my_o lord_n primate_n former_o before_o mr._n bedle_n go_v i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n a_o answer_n of_o letter_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o do_v certify_v he_o of_o this_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o week_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o and_o no_o letter_n be_v yet_o go_v over_o i_o send_v the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o long_o since_o to_o my_o lord_n primate_n i_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o lombardstreet_n and_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n next_o return_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n almighty_a rest_v london_n april_n 12._o your_o love_a friend_n francis_n burnet_n
epistle_n xxvii_o dr._n ames_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v lawenus_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la good_a mr._n mede_n i_o show_v your_o clavis_fw-la to_o one_o much_o give_v unto_o those_o study_n and_o desire_v his_o censure_n which_o have_v at_o length_n receive_v i_o send_v herewith_o unto_o you_o desire_v from_o you_o to_o receive_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v you_o shall_v perceive_v his_o full_a meaning_n out_o of_o the_o print_a treatise_n adjoin_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v all_o to_o the_o jew_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o communion_n of_o phrase_n thus_o with_o hearty_a salutation_n to_o you_o and_o mr._n chappel_n i_o rest_v franeker_n oct._n 11._o your_o love_a friend_n w._n ames_n epistle_n xxviii_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o dr._n ames_n touch_v mr._n mede_n defence_n sir_n your_o answer_n to_o lawenus_n i_o have_v receive_v that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o like_v so_o well_o that_o i_o shall_v long_o to_o see_v more_o of_o your_o notion_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o methinks_v that_o millenary_a state_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n raise_v from_o a_o dead_a condition_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o that_o space_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o of_o silva-ducis_a straight_o and_o hopeful_o besiege_v by_o our_o army_n the_o enemy_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o the_o field_n thus_o with_o salutation_n to_o yourself_o mr._n chappel_n etc._n etc._n i_o rest_v franeker_n may_v 27._o your_o love_a friend_n w._n ames_n epistle_n xxix_o mr._n mede_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n excuse_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n contain_v also_o a_o account_n of_o lawenus_n his_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n together_o with_o his_o explication_n of_o ezek._n 4._o 6_o etc._n etc._n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o your_o college_n be_v far_o better_a provide_v of_o a_o provost_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o i_o who_o never_o can_v persuade_v myself_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o only_a seminary_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o name_n be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n yet_o be_v it_o without_o consent_n or_o privity_n of_o i_o indeed_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o upon_o mr._n bedle_n preferment_n and_o before_o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o he_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n in_o case_n i_o be_v again_o choose_v thereto_o unto_o which_o because_o i_o answer_v not_o by_o a_o direct_a and_o categorical_a denial_n but_o only_o allege_v divers_a reason_n both_o from_o my_o own_o unfitness_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o may_v and_o do_v deter_v i_o therefrom_o leave_v they_o who_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n it_o please_v some_o to_o who_o i_o be_o yet_o behold_v for_o their_o affection_n so_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o if_o in_o modesty_n only_o i_o have_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n conceal_v my_o willingness_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o sir_n nathaniel_n rich_a by_o name_n endeavour_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o other_o to_o procure_v i_o to_o be_v name_v by_o his_o majesty_n i_o present_o take_v he_o off_o and_o that_o so_o effectual_o as_o he_o stir_v no_o more_o though_o perhaps_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a blame_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n for_o so_o do_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o my_o clavis_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a that_o reverend_a archbishop_n your_o lordship_n name_v value_v it_o far_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v though_o it_o may_v be_v something_o i_o have_v by_o god_n goodness_n discover_v towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o book_n which_o if_o i_o have_v the_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o due_a but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o those_o addition_n thereto_o shall_v be_v which_o your_o lordship_n say_v you_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n i_o send_v a_o copy_n or_o two_o to_o franeker_n to_o doctor_n ames_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o daniel_n lawenus_n a_o ancient_a student_n in_o those_o part_n in_o that_o prophecy_n who_o apparatus_fw-la to_o a_o big_a volume_n of_o many_o year_n study_v be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n desire_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o he_o find_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o his_o notion_n write_v present_o stricturae_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocalypticam_fw-la not_o know_v my_o name_n but_o call_v i_o synchronista_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a in_o his_o confutation_n of_o i_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o main_a paradox_n of_o all_o he_o send_v it_o to_o doctor_n ames_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o intend_v i_o but_o the_o doctor_n dispatch_v it_o to_o i_o together_o with_o his_o print_a book_n for_o my_o better_a understanding_n his_o meaning_n desire_n to_o receive_v again_o from_o i_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n thus_o unwitting_o i_o make_v myself_o work_v yet_o such_o as_o in_o the_o do_v i_o at_o length_n find_v some_o benefit_n by_o have_v my_o torpid_a thought_n revive_v and_o quicken_v and_o the_o second_o time_n more_o able_a to_o wield_v any_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o shall_v admire_v if_o your_o lordship_n have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o for_o beside_o that_o i_o send_v into_o friesland_n i_o conceive_v not_o how_o any_o other_o shall_v get_v abroad_o have_v as_o i_o think_v keep_v my_o own_o copy_n private_a in_o my_o study_n that_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o that_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o iudah_n sin_n for_o which_o the_o 6._o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n be_v the_o year_n of_o manasses_n idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n particular_o ascribe_v their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 24._o 3._o &_o ch_z 23._o 26._o jer._n 15._o 4._o which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v a_o novelty_n and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n kimchi_n who_o i_o suppose_v also_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o 4._o salianus_n add_v hieronymus_n not_o josephus_n the_o prado_n &_o funccius_n but_o i_o never_o look_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n which_o have_v it_o be_v new_a i_o conceive_v will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o unacceptable_a to_o your_o lordship_n who_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v but_o only_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v or_o confirm_v by_o your_o lordship_n profounder_n judgement_n present_o after_o my_o clavis_fw-la be_v print_v i_o draw_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o friend_n specimina_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la clavis_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la which_o find_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n or_o merit_n to_o be_v accept_v i_o have_v since_o go_v more_o large_o through_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o theatrum_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la chap._n 4._o the_o 6_o seal_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v yet_o but_o specimina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o once_o send_v your_o lordship_n namely_o de_fw-la millennio_fw-la but_o can_v i_o have_v get_v a_o orthographical_a scribe_n i_o will_v have_v send_v your_o lordship_n all_o ere_o this_o both_o specimina_fw-la and_o the_o large_a exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o half_a but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o of_o my_o own_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o lend_v they_o for_o any_o hire_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o shall_v never_o get_v through_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o without_o everlasting_a mend_n blur_v and_o pause_v at_o every_o sentence_n to_o alter_v it_o i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o buxtorf_n and_o amama_n especial_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v but_o now_o in_o store_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a genius_n to_o enlighten_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n if_o ireland_n will_v not_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o pamphlet_n if_o your_o lordship_n have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v they_o i_o shall_v willing_o entertain_v they_o again_o their_o fellow_n be_v all_o go_v thus_o with_o my_o most_o humble_a service_n remember_v to_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n desire_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o grace_n i_o
also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paragogical_a or_o a_o ancient_a slip_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o dedi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o answer_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n follow_v evince_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o will_v it_o cohere_v else_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v as_o shall_v seem_v have_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adverbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o s._n matthew_n more_o free_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esther_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o aukward_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o how_o disturb_v they_o make_v the_o syntax_n it_o will_v breed_v suspicio_fw-la mendi_fw-la and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n play_v here_o the_o critic_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v he_o say_v the_o masorite_n what_o they_o will_n 2._o reg._n 20._o 12_o &_o c._n isaiah_n chap._n 39_o tot_fw-la be_v but_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o or_o three_o difference_n questionless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o  _fw-fr 2_o reg._n 20._o isaiah_n 39_o  _fw-fr ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o throughout_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a one_o letter_n be_v change_v for_o another_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o other_o place_n i_o dare_v show_v no_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o but_o to_o so_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o your_o lordship_n to_o who_o the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n by_o writing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n who_o know_v what_o time_n will_v discover_v cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la epistle_n xxxii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n osbourn_n quaere_n touch_v some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n qu._n 1._o whither_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophecy_n transfuse_v into_o one_o another_o or_o that_o daniel_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n i_o conceive_v daniel_n to_o be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la and_o the_o apocalypse_n daniel_n explicate_v in_o that_o where_o both_o treat_v about_o the_o same_o subject_n namely_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o summatim_fw-la and_o in_o gross_a be_v show_v to_o s._n john_n particulatim_fw-la with_o the_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a fate_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o betide_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o terminate_v with_o the_o first_o but_o reach_v to_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a come_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n dan._n 7._o and_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v ever_o teach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o so_o timely_a so_o whole_o so_o general_o have_v be_v forget_v quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyptical_a prediction_n seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n open_v it_o apoc._n 5._o if_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o answ._n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o that_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n it_o can_v be_v so_o far_o urge_v as_o to_o infer_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a reveal_v until_o that_o unseal_n that_o be_v until_o s._n john_n see_v his_o revelation_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a first_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n at_o christ_n glorious_a come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o and_o scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n find_v their_o faith_n concern_v both_o second_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v precede_v that_o glorious_a come_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o be_v that_o reveal_v before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o and_o by_o daniel_n yet_o you_o must_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v at_o least_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v give_v but_o he_o that_o consider_v s._n paul_n well_o will_v find_v that_o he_o borrow_v that_o piece_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o demonstration_n from_o daniel_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o word_n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o tyrannical_a dominion_n which_o shall_v forego_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v summatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la genere_fw-la before_o s._n john_n vision_n but_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerendarum_fw-la therein_o from_o the_o first_o to_o that_o second_o and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n particulatim_fw-la &_o in_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v never_o reveal_v or_o unseal_v till_o then_o quest._n 3._o all_o thing_n go_v round_o that_o which_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v what_o therefore_o though_o the_o expression_n in_o s._n john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o daniel_n yet_o may_v the_o time_n and_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o not_o be_v the_o same_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n go_v round_o and_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a government_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o lame_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o sequels_fw-fr of_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o fulfil_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n but_o not_o of_o propriety_n but_o whither_o tend_v this_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v the_o ruffle_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n blaspheme_a beast_n to_o be_v diverse_a though_o the_o expression_n and_o description_n be_v the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v it_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o be_v in_o propriety_n the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o come_n so_o often_o describe_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o reference_n there_o thereto_o as_o who_o though_o now_o he_o appear_v in_o humility_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v shall_v appear_v so_o glorious_o vid._n matth._n 26._o 64._o mark_v 14._o 62_o etc._n etc._n adhibe_fw-la john_n 12._o 34_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o that_o dominion_n which_o daniel_n see_v immediate_o to_o precede_v this_o come_n must_v be_v in_o propriety_n that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v precede_v that_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v s._n paul_n build_v that_o demonstration_n of_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v abolish_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n quest._n 4._o whether_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o whereof_o himself_o be_v master_n answ._n more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o nay_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o verse_n 29_o &_o 45._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n one_o among_o they_o yet_o be_v rome_n a_o
locorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la multiplo_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la factum_fw-la ex_fw-la datis_fw-la non_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la supponis_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la octodecim_fw-la quip_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la data_fw-la unitatum_fw-la trias_n cum_fw-la senario_fw-la composita_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n conficere_fw-la debeat_fw-la unitates_fw-la istas_fw-la omnino_fw-la pro_fw-la cxi_o numero_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la pro_fw-la simplis_fw-la unitatibus_fw-la reputandas_fw-la esse_fw-la alioquin_fw-la enim_fw-la tres_fw-la istos_fw-la senarios_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la factos_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la simplis_fw-la quoque_fw-la senariis_fw-la habendos_fw-la hic_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la si_fw-la eximi_fw-la potuisset_fw-la reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la adduxerim_fw-la tanti_fw-la fortè_fw-la futura_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuum_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la comprobarem_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la usquam_fw-la in_o s._n scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la officia_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la triade_n signarentur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la saint_n s._n trinitatem_fw-la potiùs_fw-la retulerim_fw-la cujus_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la cultu_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sexti_fw-la capitis_fw-la daemonolatriam_fw-la pseudopropheta_fw-la nefario_fw-la temperamento_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la prorsus_fw-la absque_fw-la suspicion_n sum_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la isto_fw-la trium_fw-la unitatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mysterii_fw-la latere_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la nondum_fw-la eruere_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la habui_fw-la vir_fw-la doctissime_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la tuum_fw-la responderem_fw-la fecit_fw-la autem_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_fw-la scriptum_n meum_fw-la benignitas_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la quasdam_fw-la chartulas_fw-la meas_fw-la domini_fw-la brokaei_fw-la rogatu_fw-la tecum_fw-la communicare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitârim_fw-la harum_fw-la unâ_fw-la mysterium_fw-la calculi_fw-la istiuâ—_n angelici_fw-la apud_fw-la danielem_fw-la cap._n 12._o come_v 11_o 12._o jam_fw-la ante_fw-la septennium_fw-la vestigare_fw-la sum_fw-la conatus_fw-la quousque_fw-la verò_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la necdum_fw-la scio_fw-la alteris_fw-la duabus_fw-la 710._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la &_o 713â—_n conjecturâ_fw-la de_fw-la gogo_fw-la &_o magogo_fw-la apocalyptico_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la de_fw-la beato_fw-la millennio_fw-la paulò_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la aperio_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la addo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la studiis_fw-la faveat_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n mensae_fw-la januario_n anno_fw-la 1635_o 6_o jos._n medus_n epistle_n xli_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o some_o inquiry_n of_o dr._n twisse_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o ezekiel_n 38._o 17._o and_o daniel_n 11._o 35_o 36._o worthy_a sir_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o last_o i_o be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o therefore_o defer_v my_o answer_n thereto_o till_o some_o time_n of_o better_a leisure_n and_o freedom_n which_o now_o i_o have_v attain_v but_o for_o that_o of_o you_o which_o in_o particular_a concern_v myself_o i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o my_o friend_n conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a ability_n than_o i_o be_o believe_v i_o i_o be_o far_o unfit_a for_o such_o undertake_n as_o they_o think_v i_o ingenium_fw-la habeo_fw-la tardum_fw-la &_o cunctabundum_fw-la and_o though_o perhaps_o my_o fancy_n be_v a_o little_a pregnant_a for_o notion_n yet_o for_o expression_n i_o be_o very_o unready_a and_o write_v nothing_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a without_o much_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n such_o a_o disposition_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o war_n but_o for_o peaceable_a and_o retire_a meditation_n beside_o for_o the_o introduce_v and_o persuade_v a_o new_a and_o unfrequented_a truth_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o seasonable_a time_n be_v half_a the_o work_n without_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o damnify_v than_o promote_v it_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n what_o a_o wound_n sometime_o a_o truth_n get_v by_o a_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v not_o seasonable_a and_o likely_a private_a communication_n and_o insinuation_n be_v most_o safe_a public_a avouch_v be_v dangerous_a even_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o lest_o it_o be_v condemn_v before_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o never_o feasible_a again_o till_o that_o generation_n be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n if_o then_o a_o truth_n therefore_o not_o yet_o admit_v must_v be_v urge_v very_o wary_o and_o tender_o for_o fear_v of_o incur_v such_o a_o dangerous_a prejudice_n by_o a_o overpotent_a opposition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v untoward_a creature_n that_o talk_v much_o of_o reason_n but_o common_o steer_v by_o another_o compass_n as_o of_o passion_n faction_n or_o affection_n etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v please_v hitherto_o to_o give_v i_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v i_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o deserve_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a never_o intend_v it_o but_o be_v catch_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o run_a pull_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n i_o shall_v proceed_v further_o he_o will_v afford_v i_o those_o opportunity_n and_o inducement_n which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n now_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o most_o pinch_v you_o in_o the_o millenarian_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n wherefore_o i_o send_v you_o enclose_v herewith_o my_o again_o conjecture_n thereof_o how_o you_o will_v approve_v it_o i_o know_v not_o howsoever_o you_o may_v gather_v thereby_o and_o by_o what_o i_o former_o send_v you_o my_o whole_a conceit_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o my_o thought_n be_v still_o now_o and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o their_o accustom_a subject_n as_o for_o your_o quaere_fw-la about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n explain_v be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v know_v by_o what_o prophet_n and_o where_o any_o such_o enemy_n as_o that_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 27._o 1._o with_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n by_o jeremy_n chap._n 30._o 23_o 24._o by_o joel_n chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n by_o micah_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 9_o 15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n be_v mention_v of_o some_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o a_o hideous_a and_o dreadful_a slaughter_n this_o enemy_n be_v that_o army_n of_o 2._o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n of_o which_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v former_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o but_o never_o so_o punctual_o and_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n nation_n and_o name_n as_o by_o he_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o come_v micah_n who_o prophecy_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a a_o nation_n to_o the_o northward_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o bethlechem_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o as_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o original_a nation_n but_o as_o the_o province_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o magog_n and_o tubal_n can_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o be_v first_o master_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ashur_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o by_o this_o name_n rather_o than_o by_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n because_o the_o name_n of_o ashur_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o terrible_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n and_o sennacherib_n still_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o perhaps_o those_o nation_n be_v then_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o army_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v of_o the_o saracen_n when_o they_o rule_v in_o those_o part_n howsoever_o by_o this_o name_n he_o point_v to_o a_o northern_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o shall_v then_o empire_n it_o in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o assyrian_a do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v for_o assyria_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o situation_n isaiah_n 14._o 31._o jer._n 1._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 6._o zachary_n 2._o 6._o and_o i_o believe_v our_o geographical_a table_n be_v not_o so_o true_a and_o exact_a herein_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o they_o place_n saroh_n as_o they_o say_v assyria_n be_v now_o call_v too_o much_o to_o the_o eastward_o i_o see_v i_o
exue_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la locus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la stas_fw-la terra_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o of_o propriety_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o propriety_n thereof_o become_v so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o we_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o not_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o of_o this_o holiness_n any_o thing_n be_v capable_a that_o be_v capable_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n unto_o god_n person_n place_n time_n and_o thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a sacrum_n whence_o we_o say_v loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a where_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o moses_n as_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o which_o n._n b._n both_o these_o relation_n concur_v both_o of_o divine_a presence_n and_o divine_a propriety_n for_o it_o be_v both_o god_n house_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o festival_n time_n personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la as_o our_o priest_n and_o clergy_n res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la any_o thing_n beside_o these_o which_o we_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o this_o holiness_n have_v place_n but_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o thus_o if_o any_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a presence_n than_o every_o place_n if_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o peculiarly_a god_n than_o every_o thing_n then_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a sed_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergó_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o i_o think_v of_o d._n b._n his_o assertion_n that_o temple_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v holy_a no_o long_o than_o during_o such_o use_n will_v he_o say_v that_o minister_n be_v sacred_a person_n only_o whilst_o they_o be_v officiate_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n nothing_o differ_v from_o layman_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v holy_a only_a for_o the_o time_n that_o divine_a service_n continue_v and_o no_o long_o par_fw-fr enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o hear_v one_o not_o long_o since_o preach_v so_o in_o our_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n you_o may_v guess_v to_o what_o end_n but_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o by_o this_o assertion_n he_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o tenet_n concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n and_o altar_n eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la quia_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la neutrum_fw-la prophanandum_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la sanctè_fw-la habendum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n prout_fw-la convenit_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o man_n who_o make_v passion_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o their_o judgement_n thus_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o proposition_n that_o a_o place_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o relation_n to_o divine_a presence_n not_o only_o where_o god_n be_v in_o such_o peculiar_a manner_n actual_o present_a but_o where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v yea_o or_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v therefore_o daniel_n pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la dirutum_fw-la &_o concrematum_fw-la jaceret_fw-la templum_fw-la neque_fw-la arca_n foederis_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la ibi_fw-la exstaret_fw-la yea_o even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v once_o be_v in_o some_o illustrious_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n witness_v mount_n tabor_n which_o only_o for_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n thereon_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o divine_a relation_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 1._o 18._o term_v the_o holy_a mount_n this_o voice_n say_v he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o long_a sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o holy_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o use_n 2._o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v right_o call_v solium_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o expect_v no_o scruple_n at_o that_o speech_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v sedes_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la why_o not_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o be_v solium_fw-la but_o sedes_fw-la nempe_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o antiquity_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o in_o that_o place_n you_o mention_n for_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o panegyric_n oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a church_n build_v at_o tyre_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n record_v by_o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o editione_n graecolat_a p._n 282_o 283._o the_o structure_n and_o garnish_n whereof_o the_o panegyrist_n there_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o seat_n erect_v in_o the_o choir_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v place_v the_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v accessible_a to_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o compass_v it_o about_o reticulati_fw-la operis_fw-la cancellis_fw-la ex_fw-la ligno_fw-la fabricatis_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la solertis_fw-la artificii_fw-la elaboratis_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabile_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la praebeat_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a table_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o theod._n histor._n eccles._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o in_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o theodosius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n where_o theodosius_n after_o his_o absolution_n come_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o stay_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v at_o constantinople_n for_o this_o be_v at_o milane_n s._n ambrose_n admonish_v he_o to_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quoniam_fw-la interiora_fw-la ista_fw-la o_o imperator_n solis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la peruia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la verò_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la neque_fw-la tangenda_fw-la these_o two_o place_n i_o think_v not_o unfit_a to_o cite_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n or_o christ_n our_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n or_o place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n and_o oratory_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o humane_a appointment_n and_o without_o any_o such_o symbolum_n as_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v i_o answer_v to_o erect_v or_o set_v apart_o a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n be_v juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o begin_v not_o with_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n make_v by_o god_n special_a appointment_n to_o moses_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n erect_v place_n of_o divine_a worship_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n tanquam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la recepta_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la noah_n buâ—lt_v a_o altar_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n jacob_n vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o
sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o sanctify_v at_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o memorial_n burn_v but_o that_o do_v it_o be_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n those_o which_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o as_o the_o peace-offering_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n deut._n 16._o and_o the_o practice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 10_o 11._o that_o do_v to_o be_v eat_v where_o they_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v in_o loco_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o a_o clean_a place_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n eat_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o by_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n whereof_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v for_o they_o be_v the_o they_o minchah_n or_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a of_o the_o passeover_n such_o as_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v the_o law_n so_o strict_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v at_o the_o lord_n altar_n before_o they_o feast_v with_o they_o whence_o perhaps_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v derive_v to_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o they_o offer_v they_o no_o more_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n where_o it_o be_v consecrate_v insomuch_o that_o they_o carry_v it_o sometime_o to_o their_o house_n and_o ordinary_o 2._o send_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n common_o between_o the_o place_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o place_n of_o eat_v though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o hallow_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o passeover_n yet_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o common_a room_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o material_n thereof_o have_v with_o the_o viand_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o house_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o inn_n but_o only_o for_o such_o sacred_a entertainment_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n jerusalem_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v very_o many_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o do_v three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n yet_o i_o hope_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v will_v do_v it_o full_o what_o need_v there_o any_o altar_n or_o place_n of_o relative_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a altar_n and_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o person_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o altar_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o his_o sacred_a hand_n 5._o why_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n more_o respect_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n than_o either_o to_o the_o font_n or_o pulpit_n see_v they_o be_v also_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v many_o why_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o have_v the_o principality_n draw_v this_o respect_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n be_v present_v where_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o we_o salute_v he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o face_n as_o that_o wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v most_o principal_a and_o erect_v not_o to_o his_o backer_n part_n or_o to_o his_o shoulder_n though_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v be_v that_o way_n perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o principality_n which_o that_o doctor_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o you_o mention_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n first_o that_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o place_n be_v heterogeneal_a second_o that_o neither_o the_o pulpit_n nor_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o this_o point_n or_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nowadays_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o forget_v that_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherewith_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n our_o thanksgiving_n supplication_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v to_o speak_v a_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v rite_n whereby_o they_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o vulgar_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o undeniable_a as_o on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n may_v be_v see_v in_o homer_n in_o divers_a place_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o baruch_n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 12_o &_o sequentia_fw-la hence_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o build_v altar_n that_o there_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o fire_n and_o incense_v whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n and_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o rite_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o present_v his_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n semblable_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n veteres_n enim_fw-la say_v cassander_n in_o hoc_fw-la mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la peractae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblationis_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la memoria_fw-la celebratur_fw-la quam_fw-la perpetui_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la sacerdos_n offer_v rationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la hîc_fw-la imago_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n ministrorum_fw-la preces_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la this_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n perkins_n once_o fellow_n of_o our_o society_n see_v more_o clear_o or_o express_v more_o plain_o than_o any_o other_o reform_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v in_o his_o demonstrat_n problem_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la veteres_n inquit_fw-la coenam_fw-la domini_fw-la seu_fw-la totam_fw-la coenae_fw-la
some_o brand_n or_o stamp_v upon_o they_o which_o point_v at_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o sin-mark_a if_o the_o passage_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o german_a war_n be_v well_o consider_v will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o i_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o already_o for_o i_o well_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v please_v neither_o party_n the_o one_o love_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v popery_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o end_v where_o i_o begin_v pardon_v i_o this_o one_o letter_n and_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o with_o this_o theme_n your_o reply_n to_o my_o short_a answer_n to_o your_o quere_z occasion_v it_o i_o forget_v not_o my_o best_a respect_n unto_o yourself_o nor_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o blessing_n to_o you_o and_o you_o thus_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n july_n 15._o 1635._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n i_o send_v by_o mr._n b._n 4._o or_o 5._o exercise_n upon_o passage_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o have_v in_o separate_a paper_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o book_n join_v with_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o and_o some_o that_o be_v apart_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v to_o danger_n of_o censure_n i_o hope_v those_o which_o i_o send_v be_v safe_o arrive_v with_o you_o epistle_n lix_n dr._n twisse_n nine_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o 7_o lamp_n signify_v the_o 7_o angel_n in_o zach._n 4._o right_o dear_a and_o right_o worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o cheerful_a spirit_n than_o when_o i_o write_v my_o mss._n last_n i_o have_v get_v more_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o consider_v your_o large_a discourse_n savour_v of_o great_a learning_n no_o less_o judgement_n and_o a_o distinctive_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n of_o good_a importance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o my_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o though_o all_o require_v serious_a and_o further_a consideration_n and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o myself_o how_o deep_o i_o be_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o entrust_v i_o in_o so_o liberal_a a_o manner_n with_o these_o your_o speculation_n we_o can_v never_o offend_v in_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o can_v we_o offend_v in_o present_v ourselves_o too_o reverent_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n never_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o new_a we_o now_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o distinction_n from_o worship_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o woman_n speak_v of_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v exceed_v but_o as_o for_o outward_a gesture_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v prove_v but_o a_o novice_n as_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n and_o we_o affect_v not_o to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rather_o because_o thereby_o we_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o sometime_o if_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o p._n and_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a gesture_n of_o devotion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o handsome_o perform_v by_o as_o carnal_a a_o heart_n as_o breath_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v far_o from_o studia_fw-la partium_fw-la so_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o all_o and_o particular_o for_o these_o piece_n which_o now_o i_o return_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v arrive_v safe_o in_o your_o hand_n what_o i_o write_v the_o last_o time_n i_o have_v almost_o utter_o forget_v save_v the_o clear_n of_o one_o objection_n concern_v uâ—_n the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o i_o much_o desire_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o lamp_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oil_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v zorobabel_n and_o jeshua_n but_o i_o have_v trouble_v you_o so_o much_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o aspersion_n of_o immodesty_n in_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_o i_o can_v sufficient_o express_v my_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v i_o desire_v ever_o to_o be_v find_v newbury_n july_n 27._o 1635._o you_o in_o the_o best_a respect_n will._n twisse_n epistle_n lx._n dr._n twisse_n ten_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n desire_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o those_o pluscula_fw-la in_o zach._n chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o fit_v not_o so_o well_o zachary_n time_n as_o ieremy_n as_o also_o to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n about_o the_o 7._o lamp_n in_o zach._n 4._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n mede_n large_a letter_n about_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n worthy_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o miss_v your_o 569._o letter_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v not_o return_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o till_o wednesday_n last_o two_o day_n after_o the_o last_o week_n letter_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o as_o all_o you_o always_o be_v but_o your_o 786._o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o pregnant_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o you_o allege_v do_v astonish_v i_o and_o above_o all_o 786._o your_o adventure_n to_o vindicate_v unto_o jeremy_n his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o so_o long_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zachary_n i_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o better_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o that_o which_o beza_n mention_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o abbreviation_n of_o each_o name_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o mistake_n by_o the_o transcriber_n o_o that_o you_o will_v reveal_v unto_o i_o those_o pluscula_fw-la which_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v more_o agree_v as_o you_o observe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n also_o to_o reconcile_v the_o genealogy_n in_o the_o lxx_o with_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n where_o kainan_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o to_o new_a trouble_n but_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n to_o you_o than_o the_o write_n like_v as_o that_o other_o whereabout_o i_o move_v you_o how_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oil_n derive_v from_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n if_o by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o do_v with_o your_o large_a letter_n concern_v temple_n and_o altar_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o last_o while_o i_o be_v read_v that_o large_a letter_n of_o you_o to_o some_o divine_n who_o be_v much_o take_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o learning_n contain_v therein_o in_o a_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o verse_v i_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o in_o all_o my_o former_a reading_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequent_a worthy_a to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n lest_o while_o we_o have_v deserve_o abolish_v the_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o hypostatical_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v not_o but_o very_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n wherein_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v continual_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n represent_v and_o inculcate_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n
put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o which_o word_n upon_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o observe_v you_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n continual_o perform_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o this_o have_v be_v miserable_o corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o transform_v by_o the_o papist_n into_o that_o service_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mass_n in_o distinction_n from_o their_o matin_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v just_o abolish_v this_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n save_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o now_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o meaning_n 1._o how_o we_o have_v reduce_v it_o in_o that_o implicit_a and_o obscure_a manner_n you_o speak_v of_o 2._o how_o you_o will_v have_v it_o reduce_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o wherein_o this_o conformity_n do_v consist_v i_o remember_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n prescribe_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o course_n of_o devotion_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o i_o guess_v you_o deliver_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath-service_n as_o unto_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v have_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v daily_o but_o i_o presume_v not_o in_o a_o private_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o communion_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v twice_o a-day_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o then_o again_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_n no_o small_a difference_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o evening_n only_o at_o least_o in_o some_o place_n and_o that_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o some_o celebrate_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v some_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o that_o they_o may_v come_v jâ—juni_fw-la thereunto_o now_o i_o will_v hear_v your_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o frequency_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o where_o also_o we_o find_v no_o certain_a time_n prescribe_v act._n 2._o 42._o we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n here_o likewise_o be_v no_o signification_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o understand_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v daily_o and_o whereas_o vers_n 46._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o refresh_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o act._n 20._o 7._o their_o meeting_n for_o break_v of_o bread_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o justin_n martyr_n make_v relation_n of_o their_o christian_a meeting_n when_o the_o sunday_n come_v 2._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o far_o you_o think_v fit_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o clear_o not_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o sort_n mornay_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o bishop_n morton_n too_o and_o somewhat_o in_o baronius_n concern_v this_o and_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v herein_o as_o we_o be_v that_o which_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sin-mark_a i_o willing_o profess_v do_v make_v i_o melancholic_a for_o i_o can_v but_o sympathize_v with_o they_o yet_o although_o as_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o palatinate_n none_o be_v more_o free_a from_o such_o sacrilegious_a course_n than_o the_o palatine_a not_o only_o bishopric_n but_o even_a monastery_n continue_v there_o of_o his_o ancestor_n foundation_n yet_o have_v they_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o any_o both_o first_o and_o last_o if_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o large_a letter_n of_o you_o you_o signify_v that_o you_o reserve_v one_o thing_n lest_o it_o may_v undergo_v censure_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v communicate_v good_a sir_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v my_o censure_n i_o hear_v by_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v concern_v cornelius_n who_o you_o take_v to_o have_v be_v no_o proselyte_n in_o any_o degree_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o suppose_v in_o our_o divinity-school_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o upon_o my_o come_n to_o oxford_n and_o since_o i_o find_v confess_v by_o schindler_n on_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o see_v your_o discourse_n thereon_o and_o let_v i_o know_v how_o you_o salve_v it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v no_o arminian_n the_o text_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 11._o they_o that_o oppose_v peter_n go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o any_o tenet_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o truth_n &_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la against_o all_o opposition_n for_o that_o be_v from_o god_n error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o i_o make_v you_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o study_n especial_o consider_v my_o infirmity_n at_o this_o time_n which_o require_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v lie_v upon_o my_o bed_n than_o either_o go_n or_o sit_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o these_o particular_n zachary_n in_o two_o place_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lamp_n four_o chapter_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sight_n of_o cornelius_n and_o your_o explicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o continual_a celebrate_n of_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o distinction_n from_o that_o which_o we_o do_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o will_v be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o my_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o may_v prove_v some_o ease_n to_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n also_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o your_o study_n and_o in_o good_a time_n perfect_v they_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o sorrowful_a day_n of_o christendom_n newbury_n 3._o aug._n 1635._o your_o love_a friend_n in_o the_o sure_a bond_n w._n twisse_n postscript_n it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v that_o of_o you_o ad_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr which_o herewith_o i_o do_v mr._n b._n know_v he_o well_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v hearty_o remember_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_n and_o free_a entertainment_n of_o he_o epistle_n lxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n about_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o seven_o archangel_n as_o also_o about_o the_o pluscula_fw-la in_o zach._n 9_o 10_o 11._o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v his_o discourse_n on_o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o the_o seven-lamped_n candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o veil_n signify_v the_o
rise_v from_o the_o dead_a resurrectione_n primâ_fw-la two_o praeerunt_fw-la viventibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la you_o see_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o shall_v live_v vitam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la &_o angelicam_fw-la even_o on_o earth_n without_o marry_v or_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o not_o the_o first_o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o one_o shall_v generare_fw-la but_o of_o the_o other_o only_o that_o praeerunt_fw-la viventibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judices_fw-la and_o present_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v describe_v that_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v the_o mille_fw-mi anni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la regnabit_fw-la but_o of_o gormandize_a ingluvies_fw-la &_o gula_fw-la i_o find_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o to_o the_o perfection_n it_o lose_v through_o man_n sin_n for_o lactantius_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o such_o as_o then_o live_v shall_v live_v the_o life_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v in_o paradise_n have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o those_o that_o shall_v then_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v in_o a_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a condition_n even_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o s._n jerom_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o shall_v generare_fw-la and_o give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o gormundise_v beside_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n intimate_v that_o some_o hold_v some_o such_o carnal_a beatitude_n i_o answer_v so_o he_o intimate_v that_o some_o do_v not_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v tolerable_a quae_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la vicunque_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la si_fw-la aliquae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la spiritales_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sabbato_fw-la affuturae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la per_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la crederentur_fw-la nam_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinati_fw-la fuimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 7._o but_o where_o can_v i_o show_v cyprian_n to_o be_v a_o chiliast_n you_o see_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o answer_v a_o question_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v be_v ask_v in_o a_o few_o word_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v something_o i_o say_v therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o plain_o a_o chiliast_n to_o such_o as_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o opinion_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o he_o speak_v thus_o desiderâsti_n fortunate_fw-la charissime_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la persecutionum_fw-la &_o pressurarum_fw-la pondus_fw-la incumbit_fw-la &_o in_o fine_a atque_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la tempus_fw-la infestum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la nunc_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la praeparandas_fw-la &_o coroborandas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n hortamenta_fw-la componerem_fw-la quibus_fw-la milites_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la &_o spiritale_fw-it certamen_fw-la animarem_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la penè_fw-la complentur_fw-la si_fw-la imperatum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la militem_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o as_o you_o see_v expect_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o suppose_v then_o near_o at_o hand_n yet_o think_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000._o viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la disserit_fw-la cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o maccabaeis_n septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o natalium_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o virtutum_fw-la sort_n consimiles_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la consummationis_fw-la implentes_fw-la sic_fw-la septem_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o martyrio_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continentes_fw-la ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la compleatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o to_o he_o that_o know_v chiliasm_n be_v plain_a chiliasm_n look_v and_o compare_v your_o austin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la from_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la haec_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la primam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n compare_v also_o what_o câ—prian_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o apocalyps_n 20._o and_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o profess_v himself_o tertulliani_n discipulum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o follow_v you_o too_o far_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v tedious_a i_o send_v you_o some_o more_o paper_n and_o so_o with_o my_o love_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n novemb_n 16._o you_o jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxv_o dr._n twisse_n twelve_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n contain_v seven_o quaere_n relate_v partly_o to_o jewish_a and_o christian_a antiquity_n and_o partly_o to_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o you_o too_o long_o i_o come_v now_o to_o renew_v my_o acquaintance_n i_o presume_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o dr._n heylin_n book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v you_o know_v the_o author_n who_o he_o oppose_v about_o the_o precept_n of_o noah_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o of_o they_o though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o whether_o not_o comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o allege_v rambam_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o ainsworth_n i_o have_v read_v enough_o in_o cocceius_n to_o discredit_v rambam_n and_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v whether_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o on_o those_o word_n the_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v not_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o couple_v it_o with_o that_o of_o 19_o nakedness_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o though_o you_o doubt_v whether_o solomon_n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 26._o 5._o do_v deliver_v that_o which_o he_o do_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o dr._n heylin_n confess_v that_o abulensis_n and_o mercerus_n testify_v that_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v opinion_n that_o abram_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o both_o of_o his_o and_o dr._n white_n be_v opinion_n concern_v synagogue_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v none_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o their_o inference_n thereupon_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v nowhere_o observe_v save_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o any_o public_a congregation_n but_o only_o in_o private_a dr._n andrews_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o in_o some_o note_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ground_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v fair_a levit._n 23._o 3._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o holy_a convocation_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o their_o dwelling_n whereas_o the_o other_o feast_n and_o holy_a convocation_n belong_v thereto_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o consult_v any_o rabbin_n about_o this_o then_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o evening-prayer_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n yet_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o nocturnae_fw-la after_o vespertinae_fw-la like_a as_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o one_o of_o augustine_n epistle_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o in_o cassian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sabbath-solemnity_n be_v not_o end_v until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o evening-repast_n corporal_a do_v your_o plough_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o a_o mysterious_a nature_n i_o hope_v it_o do_v not_o be_v not_o that_o matth._n 25._o speak_v of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v general_a both_o of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n yet_o to_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v they_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n when_o christ_n resign_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o or_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n when_o god_n become_v all_o in_o all_o by_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o in_o esa._n 66._o 23._o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n
then_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v now_o i_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n shall_v continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n long_o that_o that_o once_o end_v and_o finish_v and_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o do_v then_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o statu_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la damnandorum_fw-la that_o be_v successive_o and_o not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crant_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n not_o the_o intervallum_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v although_o my_o plough_n stand_v still_o unless_o sometime_o it_o jogg_n i_o yet_o than_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o listen_v unto_o it_o 7._o to_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o isaiah_n 66._o of_o festivity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o lord's-day_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o celebrious_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n reign_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o expression_n there_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o diurnial_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ad_fw-la capium_fw-la auditorum_fw-la and_o no_o more_o thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o in_o that_o new_a world_n not_o the_o jew_n alone_o as_o then_o do_v but_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o frequent_a festivity_n then_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v your_o sabbatical_a number_n of_o quaeres_fw-la if_o not_o so_o large_o and_o full_o as_o you_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o intend_v at_o one_o time_n thus_o therefore_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o and_o you_o i_o rest_v christ_n college_n april_n 18._o 1636._o your_o respectful_a and_o true_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxvii_o mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n touch_v the_o gothick_n liturgy_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o goth_n become_v christian_n sir_n the_o cothick_n missal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n use_v till_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a concern_v which_o though_o as_o all_o other_o liturgy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o time_n yet_o no_o doubt_n may_v retain_v some_o ancient_a passage_n whereof_o these_o prayer_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la may_v be_v some_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o spanish_a or_o african_a christian_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n which_o be_v before_o chiliasm_n be_v condemn_v by_o damasus_n or_o they_o plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o theophilus_n gothorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 360._o vlphilus_fw-la their_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n assent_v to_o the_o formula_fw-la ariminensis_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o goth_n become_v first_o infect_v with_o arrianism_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o goth_n christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n calumny_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v for_o their_o reject_v their_o ancient_a god_n and_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o take_v and_o sack_v rome_n say_v he_o and_o not_o gentile_n vide_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n nou._n 9_o 1636._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxviii_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n more_o full_o treat_v of_o the_o gothick_n liturgy_n and_o a_o clause_n therein_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o methodius_n touch_v the_o millennium_n mr._n estwick_n the_o body_n of_o the_o gothish_a nation_n or_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o alaricus_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o army_n solemn_o observe_v the_o christian_a rite_n yet_o seem_v this_o to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o julian_n and_o not_o elder_a howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o church_n among_o they_o before_o as_o be_v in_o other_o nation_n long_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v public_o receive_v by_o they_o if_o so_o then_o without_o doubt_n when_o the_o nation_n public_o receive_v the_o faith_n they_o receive_v likewise_o that_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o their_o country_n by_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o may_v remain_v those_o passage_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o edit_n fevardent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n tertullian_n lib._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o brittannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la be_v christo_fw-la subdita_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o sarmatarum_n &_o dacorum_n &_o germanorum_n &_o scytharum_n &_o abditarum_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o insularum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotraum_v locis_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o the_o goth_n be_v comprehend_v under_o some_o of_o these_o as_o for_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a nation_n i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o sign_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o when_o they_o first_o invade_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v altogether_o pagan_n as_o for_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o formulae_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a till_o chiliasm_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o then_o expunge_v namely_o that_o it_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o appear_v yet_o in_o most_o of_o those_o form_n ut_fw-la collocet_fw-la eâ—orum_fw-la animas_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la â—brahae_fw-la unde_fw-la abest_fw-la doler_n &_o suspirium_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o gothish_a missal_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o now_o in_o those_o form_n there_o appear_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o for_o their_o resurrection_n or_o consummation_n then_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o protasis_n they_o compellate_v god_n with_o qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la mundi_fw-la civem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la in_o constitutione_n sua_fw-la fecisti_fw-la &_o promisisti_fw-la ei_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la who_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o such_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o passage_n be_v it_o seem_v ancient_o specificate_v to_o resurrectio_fw-la prima_fw-la they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o aftertime_n to_o omit_v it_o without_o substitution_n of_o any_o other_o for_o it_o and_o hence_o come_v that_o silence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v my_o thought_n still_o now_o and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o that_o speculation_n which_o you_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o passage_n of_o methodius_n olympi_n lyciae_n deinde_fw-la tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o a_o martyr_n sub_fw-la decio_n alii_fw-la sub_fw-la valeriano_n which_o passage_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n the_o resurrectione_n contra_fw-la originem_fw-la be_v preserve_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 74._o there_o proclus_n cui_fw-la tribuit_fw-la lonquendi_fw-la part_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la verò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conturbatam_fw-la iri_fw-la creaturam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o conflagratione_fw-la ista_fw-la morituram_fw-la ut_fw-la restauretur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la extinctum_fw-la iri_fw-la exspectandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o instaurato_fw-la mundo_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la instaurati_fw-la ac_fw-la doloris_fw-la expertes_fw-la habitemus_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la psal._n 103._o emitte_v spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o creabuntur_fw-la &_o renovabis_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ambientem_fw-la aerem_fw-la temperatissimum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveratura_fw-la sit_fw-la habitatores_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la futuros_fw-la omnino_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la morituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la neque_fw-la copulandi_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la aut_fw-la procreandae_fw-la soboli_fw-la operam_fw-la deturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelorum_fw-la more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o immortalitatis_fw
evidence_n and_o exactness_n with_o another_o to_o which_o i_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o doubt_v much_o i_o will_v fall_v short_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o make_v such_o comparison_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v they_o say_v not_o amiss_o that_o observation_n of_o i_o of_o rome_n latitude_n to_o be_v 41_o degree_n and_o 51_o minute_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o look_v into_o stadius_n his_o catalogus_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o vrbium_fw-la in_o his_o ephemerides_n i_o find_v the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o 41_o degree_n and_o 50_o minute_n but_o in_o origanus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la 42_o degree_n and_o 4_o minute_n which_o be_v 14_o minute_n more_o in_o maginus_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v 42_o degree_n and_o 2_o minute_n for_o i_o have_v he_o not_o in_o my_o study_n as_o i_o have_v the_o other_o two_o i_o suppose_v that_o stadius_n have_v follow_v ptolemy_n but_o when_o i_o look_v some_o day_n after_o i_o find_v in_o he_o but_o 41_o degr_n 40._o min._n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a agreement_n if_o not_o of_o ptolemy_n with_o the_o neoteric_o yet_o of_o the_o neoteric_o with_o themselves_o about_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n but_o that_o of_o stadius_n be_v near_a the_o middle_n between_o the_o extreme_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o mr._n p._n mean_n in_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o numerator_n 41_o and_o the_o denominator_fw-la 51_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o division_n of_o the_o same_o denomination_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o consider_v it_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o meridian_n of_o 41_o degr_n of_o longitude_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o 41_o degr_n latitude_n will_v not_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n nor_o scarce_o any_o where_o upon_o land_n whether_o we_o count_v the_o first_o meridian_n with_o ptolemy_n in_o the_o canary_n or_o with_o the_o late_a cosmographer_n in_o the_o azore_n the_o late_a account_v 10_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o other_o which_o uncertainty_n also_o will_v make_v that_o other_o application_n of_o the_o parallel_n and_o meridian_n 51_o to_o be_v the_o boundary_n of_o the_o papal_a dominion_n eastward_o and_o northward_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o unuseful_a concern_v the_o translate_n of_o m._n potter_n book_n into_o latin_a i_o can_v wish_v it_o but_o i_o believe_v you_o mistake_v the_o possibility_n of_o get_v it_o do_v in_o cambridge_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o must_v have_v a_o threefold_a qualification_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o master_n of_o his_o style_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v understand_v it_o 3._o he_o must_v be_v well-affected_a to_o the_o argument_n how_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v think_v you_o to_o find_v all_o these_o concurrent_a in_o the_o same_o man_n here_o for_o myself_o i_o express_v myself_o with_o my_o pen_n with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o more_o than_o i_o do_v with_o my_o tongue_n and_o so_o i_o want_v the_o first_o qualification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o the_o other_o two_o and_o for_o other_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o be_v able_a so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v divers_a impediment_n that_o way_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_v but_o be_v it_o not_o fit_v rather_o that_o oxford_n that_o breed_v it_o shall_v do_v this_o office_n for_o it_o i_o think_v mr._n p._n in_o his_o letter_n guess_v aright_o i_o forget_v to_o answer_v to_o one_o thing_n in_o mr._n potter_n namely_o concern_v my_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n hartlib_n be_v earnest_a somewhile_o since_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o i_o to_o transcribe_v another_o conformable_a to_o it_o i_o stipulate_v with_o he_o not_o to_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o i_o have_v write_v any_o marginal_a annotation_n upon_o it_o i_o affirm_v only_o that_o i_o have_v write_v all_o his_o margin_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n lest_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o page_n shall_v confound_v they_o only_o perhaps_o i_o add_v here_o and_o there_o some_o numeral_a reference_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o somewhat_o speak_v of_o before_o or_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o that_o which_o i_o do_v to_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_v thereof_o into_o 8_o section_n and_o prefix_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n the_o content_n of_o each_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la leniendum_fw-la taedium_fw-la lectoris_fw-la and_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o a_o short_a view_n also_o by_o break_v of_o line_n i_o distinguish_v each_o section_n as_o it_o be_v into_o paragraph_n etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n for_o my_o book_n i_o send_v it_o not_o to_o you_o as_o a_o auctoramentum_fw-la or_o press-money_n to_o bind_v you_o to_o be_v of_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o honour_n i_o think_v i_o owe_v you_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o argument_n confirm_v some_o ground_n of_o mr._n potter_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v it_o be_v my_o new-years-gift_n to_o my_o lord_n grace_n after_o he_o have_v take_v i_o under_o his_o name_n which_o some_o friend_n inform_v i_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o decorum_n that_o i_o can_v not_o now_o at_o the_o first_o omit_v and_o will_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o journey_n to_o london_n to_o thank_v his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v this_o ready_a and_o send_v it_o in_o that_o name_n with_o the_o inscription_n you_o see_v save_v only_o that_o the_o word_n in_o novi_fw-la anni_fw-la auspicium_fw-la gratique_a etc._n etc._n now_o appear_v not_o be_v think_v by_o some_o fit_n to_o be_v omit_v when_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o press_n to_o which_o honour_n the_o author_n if_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n have_v no_o ambition_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v well_o but_o howsoever_o it_o come_v about_o you_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o elogium_fw-la in_o the_o inscription_n you_o doubt_v will_v do_v i_o wrong_n viz._n sublati_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la discriminis_fw-la assertori_fw-la although_o you_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v thereupon_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o will_v never_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la nollent_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o construction_n of_o my_o new_a relation_n but_o god_n forgive_v they_o i_o have_v witness_n enough_o which_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o of_o their_o vnadvisedness_n that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o no_o worse_o term_v i_o be_o beholden_a yea_o exceed_o beholden_a to_o my_o lord_n grace_n for_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o notwithstanding_o he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o howbeit_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o chaplain_n the_o fancy_n nor_o his_o chaplain_n he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o forget_v there_o be_v a_o nine_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o second_o and_o have_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o i_o defy_v they_o whosoever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v that_o say_v he_o be_v less_o ambitious_a or_o less_o discontent_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n than_o i_o be_o or_o be_v when_o this_o happen_v unto_o i_o and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o elogium_fw-la where_o i_o be_o not_o so_o narrow_o pen_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o discrimen_fw-la between_o sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la in_o place_n only_o to_o make_v it_o true_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o once_o upon_o occasion_n with_o you_o i_o make_v 4_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a to_o wit_n 1._o personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la 3._o loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la 4._o tempora_fw-la sacra_fw-la personae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la as_o the_o clergy_n res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la special_o so_o call_v as_o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o my_o lord_n be_v assertor_n eximius_fw-la of_o the_o discrimination_n of_o the_o first_o three_o from_o common_a and_o i_o hope_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o particular_a among_o four_o against_o the_o other_o three_o do_v not_o make_v a_o indefinite_a affirmation_n not_o true_a beside_o i_o add_v the_o word_n sublati_fw-la but_o the_o discrimination_n of_o sacred_a time_n with_o
it_o the_o second_o time_n a_o new_a book_n because_o some_o of_o they_o lay_v upon_o their_o hand_n print_v the_o title-leaf_n anew_o with_o the_o then_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o it_o and_o at_o delft_n as_o before_o this_o knavish_a trick_n i_o observe_v and_o compare_v the_o book_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o author_n i_o never_o hear_v nor_o know_v who_o it_o be_v but_o i_o believe_v a_o laic_a gentleman_n and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hear_v by_o your_o last_o piece_n that_o divine_a who_o it_o be_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n and_o fundamental_a article_n for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v instar_fw-la principiorum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o theological_a verity_n or_o article_n be_v deducible_a wherein_o he_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fundamentalia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la not_o of_o fundamenta_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n jan._n 29_o 1637_o 8._o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xciii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n with_o his_o censure_n of_o grebner_n prophecy_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n sir_n on_o saturday_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a march_n 14_o that_o be_v the_o wednesday_n fortnight_n before_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o here_o send_v you_o again_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o make_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o paulus_n grebnerus_n his_o prophecy_n a_o manuscript_n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n it_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o dr._n nevil_n their_o master_n have_v be_v present_v it_o seem_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v and_o so_o come_v to_o dr._n nevil_n hand_n while_o he_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o 28_o year_n since_o i_o first_o see_v and_o turn_v it_o over_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o fine_a picture_n therein_o in_o colour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o bohemia_n which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o i_o have_v first_o see_v it_o remember_v something_o i_o have_v see_v therein_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o survey_v it_o anew_o and_o borrow_v it_o to_o my_o chamber_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o fancy_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n thereof_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n manifest_o then_o confute_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n as_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o beginning_n or_o epocha_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o make_v from_o the_o year_n 1572._o when_o the_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o cassiopeia_n and_o end_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o vexillai_n so_o he_o term_v they_o at_o the_o year_n 1613._o which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n judicium_fw-la as_o they_o be_v all_o which_o make_v that_o number_n what_o think_v you_o now_o he_o prophesy_v great_a matter_n of_o henry_n the_o iv._o of_o france_n which_o prove_v clean_a contrary_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o to_o satisfy_v one_o or_o other_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o every_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v up_o again_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v discredit_v man_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v and_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v that_o way_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o never_o regard_v though_o the_o ground_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n repugnant_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o paul_n grebner_n mean_v or_o dream_v by_o that_o you_o send_v i_o know_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n of_o sweden_n who_o marry_v a_o popish_a lady_n this_o be_v his_o huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la rex_fw-la sueciae_fw-la i._n svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o to_o invade_v denmark_n etc._n etc._n the_o carolus_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v carolus_n sudermanniae_fw-la dux_n king_n john_n brother_n with_o who_o he_o threaten_v king_n john_n that_o if_o he_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a league_n he_o shall_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v of_o carolus_n become_v carolus_n magnus_n that_o be_v of_o a_o duke_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n another_o charlemaign_n of_o the_o north_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la say_v he_o è_fw-la carolo_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v qui_fw-la magno_fw-la successu_fw-la &_o fortunâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v deus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la conjugem_fw-la papisticam_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocat_fw-la this_o be_v king_n john_n wife_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v else_o this_o he_o dream_v shall_v happen_v to_o king_n john_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o popish_a league_n and_o that_o then_o present_o charles_n his_o brother_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o little_a they_o heed_v circumstance_n and_o other_o connexion_n who_o will_v interpret_v it_o of_o any_o other_o charles_n howsoever_o grebner_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n deceive_v concern_v even_o that_o charles_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v my_o letter_n be_v now_o long_o enough_o therefore_o with_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n apr._n 3._o 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n postscript_n i_o have_v write_v yesterday_o but_o that_o partly_o other_o writing_n partly_o molesti_fw-la homines_fw-la rob_v i_o of_o my_o time_n will_v you_o have_v i_o send_v back_o mr._n dury_n letter_n or_o not_o vale._n epistle_n xciv_o mr._n hartlib_n reply_n thank_v he_o for_o that_o censure_n worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o last_o of_o the_o three_o of_o april_n i_o never_o make_v much_o of_o grebner_n or_o any_o of_o those_o prophetical_a fancy_n i_o approve_v full_o of_o your_o judgement_n which_o you_o have_v give_v upon_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v work_v some_o good_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o these_o dream_n some_o week_n ago_o worthy_a dr._n twisse_n communicate_v unto_o i_o mr._n potter_n ms._n of_o 666._o certain_o our_o german_n will_v be_v wild_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o a_o more_o know_a language_n if_o you_o please_v to_o let_v i_o have_v your_o copy_n also_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n i_o be_o very_o confident_o assure_v that_o my_o lo._n gr._n of_o cant._n himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o popish_a point_n as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o chillingsworth_n compose_v chief_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a which_o book_n be_v almost_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n only_o because_o in_o his_o quotation_n he_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o memory_n he_o be_v revise_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o then_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o rest_v london_n 6._o april_n 1638._o your_o most_o willing_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xcv_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n concern_v the_o number_n 25._o the_o root_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n viz._n 666._o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o a_o analytical_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v send_v he_o his_o differ_v from_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o four_o particular_n worthy_a mr._n hartlib_n concern_v your_o mathematician_n letter_n about_o mr._n potter_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n i_o like_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epact_n they_o shall_v choose_v xxv_o for_o the_o aequation_n with_o the_o golden_a number_n and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n potter_n of_n that_o kind_a but_o that_o of_o t._n l._n 1666_o i_o have_v know_v long_o but_o never_o have_v any_o fancy_n to_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v in_o collation_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n potter_n yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a i_o confess_v what_o your_o author_n observe_v of_o the_o roman_a numeral_a letter_n cdilmux_n idest_fw-la mdclxvi_o i_o will_v willing_o send_v you_o my_o copy_n of_o mr._n
cap._n viii_o placita_fw-la doctorum_fw-la hebraeorum_n de_fw-la babylonis_fw-la seu_fw-la romae_fw-la excidio_fw-la pag._n 902._o cap._n ix_o quomodo_fw-la interpungendum_fw-la vertendumque_fw-la censuerim_fw-la com._n 35_o &_o 36._o cap._n 11._o danielis_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la prophetantis_fw-la ibi_fw-la loci_fw-la transitio_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la tertio_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la puta_fw-la romanum_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cerni_fw-la internoscique_fw-la possit_fw-la cui_fw-la additur_fw-la &_o sequentium_fw-la aliquot_fw-la commatum_fw-la versio_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la applicatione_n parallela_fw-la pag._n 903._o chap._n x._o short_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 905._o cap._n xi_o commentationes_fw-la minores_fw-la in_o apocalypsin_n pag._n 907._o chap._n xii_o the_o brief_a meaning_n or_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 916._o the_o five_o book_n contain_v miscellany_n chap._n i._n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n mention_v in_o scripture_n jehoiakimi_fw-la 1â—_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v make_v he_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o live_v come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o reduce_v those_o of_o phoenicia_n and_o coelesyria_n which_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o his_o obedience_n wherewith_o jehoiakim_n be_v affright_v become_v his_o tributary_n and_o serve_v he_o three_o year_n 2_o king_n 24._o 1._o this_o be_v that_o expedition_n whereof_o berosus_n speak_v lib._n 3._o rerum_fw-la chaldaicarum_fw-la citante_fw-la josepho_n cum_fw-la audivisset_fw-la nabuchdonosoris_fw-la parens_fw-la nabopollasarus_fw-la satrapam_fw-la aegypti_n &_o coelesyriae_fw-la phoeniciaeque_fw-la locis_fw-la praefectum_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la jam_fw-la labores_fw-la ferrâ—_n posset_n traditâ_fw-la filio_fw-la nabuchdonosoro_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la viginti_fw-la parte_fw-la copiarum_fw-la eum_fw-la misit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la cum_fw-la rebelli_fw-la praelio_fw-la congressus_fw-la victor_n evasit_fw-la &_o regionem_fw-la denuo_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la redegit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o expedition_n whereof_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o out_o of_o his_o land_n any_o more_o viz._n after_o he_o have_v make_v jehoiakim_n king_n for_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n viz._n phoenicia_n coelesyria_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v the_o expedition_n whereof_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v jer._n 35._o 11._o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n come_v up_o into_o the_o land_n we_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldean_n so_o we_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n into_o the_o land_n must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o jehoiakim_n or_o in_o the_o four_o or_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o last_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n a_o good_a while_n pass_v when_o jehoiakim_n be_v yet_o reign_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bid_v go_v to_o these_o rechabite_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o no_o year_n be_v name_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v yet_o return_v home_o out_o of_o those_o quarter_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n dan._n 1._o but_o here_o he_o come_v but_o into_o the_o land_n and_o the_o rechabite_v be_v safe_a in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n with_o cyrus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n his_o 9_o ptol._n year_n be_v just_a 70_o year_n at_o what_o time_n daniel_n make_v his_o prayer_n as_o have_v hope_v his_o people_n shall_v then_o have_v return_v from_o captivity_n dan._n 9_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o anticipate_v the_o epocha_n which_o god_n intend_v jehoiakimi_fw-la 4â—_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n or_o third_z complete_a which_o be_v the_o â—irst_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jehoiakim_n after_o three_o year_n service_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o nabopollasar_n and_o recall_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n out_o of_o those_o part_n take_v courage_n and_o rebel_n upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n return_v again_o and_o the_o first_o time_n besiege_v jerusalem_n take_v it_o carry_v many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_a and_o daniel_n among_o they_o also_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o expedition_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v chap._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n solus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o those_o six_o 1._o year_n which_o he_o reign_v complete_a after_o darius_n his_o death_n be_v 70_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 2._o jeremie_n release_v their_o captivity_n jehoiakimi_fw-la 5â—_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n the_o same_o month_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v take_v and_o spoil_v the_o city_n the_o year_n before_o they_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o jer._n 36._o 9_o that_o so_o by_o humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a year_n calamity_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o far_a wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n they_o use_v even_o till_o zacharie_n time_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 10._o month_n zacharie_n 7._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 19_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v that_o fatal_a siege_n in_o the_o 10._o month_n take_v the_o city_n in_o the_o 4._o burn_v it_o in_o the_o 5._o jer._n 52._o v._n 4_o 6_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o at_o this_o fast_a baruch_n read_v his_o roll._n jehoiakimi_fw-la 11â—_n this_o year_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v jehoiakim_n bind_v in_o setter_n unto_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o but_o his_o servant_n use_v he_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v miserable_o before_o he_o go_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 22._o 19_o whereupon_o the_o people_n make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n king_n when_o present_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v then_o accomplish_v the_o 7._o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v besiege_v the_o city_n take_v and_o carry_v the_o new_a king_n jehoiachin_n captive_a when_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o three_o month_n some_o objection_n touch_v this_o disposition_n of_o iehoiakim_n year_n obj._n jehoiakim_n in_o the_o 9_o month_n of_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o captivity_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o jer._n 36._o 9_o therefore_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v not_o approach_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o deportation_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o captivity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o jehoiakim_n be_v carry_v captive_a either_o in_o the_o 4._o or_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v 11._o year_n do_v he_o reign_v while_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n second_o jehoiakim_n be_v bury_v sepulturâ_fw-la asini_fw-la protractus_fw-la &_o projectus_fw-la extra_fw-la portas_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la jer._n 22._o 19_o if_o he_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o captive_a in_o babylon_n three_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o jehoiakim_n himself_o be_v carry_v captive_a of_o his_o people_n captive_v we_o hear_v dan._n 1._o and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o his_o servitude_n both_o first_o and_o second_o 2_o king_n 24._o 1_o 2._o obj._n but_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n ans._n true_a it_o appear_v he_o mean_v to_o have_v carry_v he_o but_o not_o that_o he_o perform_v it_o 2._o this_o come_n up_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 2_o king_n 24._o will_n be_v his_o first_o come_v up_o when_o jehoiakim_n become_v his_o tributary_n three_o year_n therefore_o this_o come_n up_o and_o this_o bind_n though_o join_v in_o one_o sentence_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o then_o be_v this_o bind_v to_o have_v carry_v
he_o ans._n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o that_o his_o ill_a usage_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o miserable_a death_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o those_o who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o go_v not_o home_o empty_a but_o carry_v those_o 3023_o mention_v jer._n 52._o 28._o though_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o iehoiachin_n go_v which_o be_v immediate_o object_n the_o first_o deportation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 52._o 28._o therefore_o not_o the_o 4_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o iehoiakim_n reign_n ans._n jeremy_n intend_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o captivity_n nor_o of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n it_o may_v be_v those_o number_n contain_v man_n of_o particular_a quality_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o here_o i_o be_o resolve_v i._o m._n chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o 1._o 1._o paul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n among_o the_o nation_n most_o obstinate_a zelots_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 2._o 2._o paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o his_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n find_v mercy_n and_o be_v convert_v the_o jew_n though_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n and_o mortal_a hate_n to_o christian_n yet_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o 3._o paul_n convert_v by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o for_o manner_n strange_a not_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n but_o by_o visible_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n the_o light_n whereof_o sudden_o surprise_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v 39_o not_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n crucify_v he_o but_z bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n 30._o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 7._o even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o shall_v lament_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n for_o their_o so_o long_a and_o so_o shameful_a unbelief_n of_o their_o so_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o 4._o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n see_v the_o light_n only_o and_o be_v amaze_v but_o paul_n alone_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n like_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v but_o not_o so_o perhaps_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o live_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o only_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o pierce_v he_o 5._o 5._o paul_n no_o soon_o convert_v but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o 14_o year_n preach_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o miraculous_a call_v shall_v be_v illuminate_v also_o with_o the_o 34._o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o instructer_n from_o they_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o faith_n each_o to_o other_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 6._o 6._o paul_n the_o last_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v after_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o orb_n romano_n or_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 7._o 7._o paul_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o jew_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o nation_n 8._o 8._o till_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a progress_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o he_o become_v their_o apostle_n it_o go_v forward_o wonderful_o till_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o by_o their_o restitution_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n 9_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n the_o person_n so_o uncapable_a till_o then_o a_o persecutor_n and_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n so_o wonderful_a as_o by_o a_o apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v all_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o christian_n by_o how_o much_o their_o opposite_a disposition_n be_v more_o universal_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n live_v in_o so_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o miracle_n as_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n exceed_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o one_o man._n 10._o 10._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o symbolise_v with_o judaism_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n likewise_o reprove_v if_o not_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o christian_a church_n for_o symbolise_v with_o gentilism_n s._n paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o ep._n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o ill_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n iii_o answer_v concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n i._o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o s._n jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la say_v carpentarius_n voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la comment_n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la pag._n 322._o a_o day_n not_o as_o our_o language_n common_o import_v of_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o many_o year_n for_o with_o they_o day_n be_v time_n and_o not_o a_o short_a only_o but_o a_o long_a time_n a_o day_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o tell_v the_o believe_a jew_n his_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v name_v it_o vers_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n
as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o wherein_o christ_n shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a day_n s._n john_n describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n and_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n between_o they_o the_o morning_n judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n the_o evening_n judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v now_o whole_o vanquish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o etc._n etc._n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n day_n shall_v signify_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n who_o first_o impose_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o a_o long_a day_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o such_o long_a day_n when_o they_o say_v in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la vide._n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v a_o day_n joh._n 16._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v a_o day_n heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o their_o first_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n a_o day_n vide_fw-la prophetas_fw-la their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n a_o day_n as_o deut._n 32._o 35._o &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v not_o day_n here_o include_v many_o day_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o yet_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ii_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n especial_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o chiliad_n conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o church_n therein_o labour_n 6000_o year_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o sex_n autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la consummata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la consummatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sextus_n millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la vastaverit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la regnans_fw-la annis_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o mensibus_fw-la sex_n tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la mitten_n adducens_fw-la autenâ—_n justis_fw-la regni_fw-la tempora_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la requietionem_fw-la i._n sabbatum_fw-la septimam_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificatam_fw-la &_o restituens_fw-la abrahae_fw-la promissionem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-fr mellennio_n regni_fw-la christi_fw-la novimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n quòd_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la impleatur_fw-la lactantius_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la praevalente_fw-la &_o dominaute_fw-la et_fw-la rurius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eúmque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la iii_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o have_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedrim_n cap._n kol_n jisrael_n for_o there_o concern_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la illo_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o talmudical_a gloss._n dixit_fw-la rabbi_n ketâ—â—a_n sex_n annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la stat_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr exaltaeitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o note_v by_o vastabitur_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o vastation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v new_a or_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la adstipulatur_fw-la r._n ketinae_n nempe_fw-la ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_n cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la psal._n 92._o psalmus_n &_o canticum_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la quies_n est_fw-la note_v they_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n dicitur_fw-la item_n psal._n 90_o nam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la durat_fw-la mundus_fw-la bis_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inanitas_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la lex_fw-la denique_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la dies_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la abierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la abierunt_fw-la these_o last_o word_n petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o sure_o this_o elias_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o r._n elias_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o same_o gemara_n talmudica_n which_o be_v this_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 776._o iv._o the_o concinnity_n of_o this_o conceit_n have_v make_v i_o i_o confess_v sometime_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o receive_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reveal_v but_o the_o
ea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la haereditate_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o sense_n not_o improbable_a the_o psalm_n speak_v direct_o of_o god_n march_v before_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o we_o translate_v it_o much_o otherwise_o see_v now_o whether_o god_n session_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n accommodate_v to_o this_o his_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o the_o throne_n pitch_v be_v the_o temple_n insinuate_v 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o like_o the_o candlestick_n of_o so_o many_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o by_o the_o â—_o glassy_a and_o crystal_n sea_n not_o the_o ocean_n but_o the_o great_a wash_a laver_n which_o in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n but_o there_o of_o brass_n here_o of_o more_o transparent_a metal_n and_o yet_o some_o allusion_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v say_v exod._n 38._o 8._o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o temple_n call_v a_o throne_n isaiah_n 6._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 12._o ezek._n 43._o 7._o and_o such_o the_o whole_a apocalyps_n suppose_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v in_o this_o session_n how_o come_v we_o else_o to_o have_v soul_n under_o a_o altar_n chap._n 6._o 9_o a_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o throne_n ch_n 8._o 3._o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o god_n ch_n 9_o 13._o the_o temple_n court_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v measure_v ch_n 11._o 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n see_v in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 18._o the_o harper_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o glassy-sea_n or_o laver_n chant_v a_o beast_n song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v but_o new_o cleanse_v and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o water_n a-singing_a when_o not_o yet_o come_v off_o from_o the_o laver_n ch_n 15._o 2._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 5._o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o their_o dedication_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o most_o invincible_o manifest_v ch_z 16._o 17._o where_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 2._o â—_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o next_o unto_o it_o sit_v 24_o crown_a presbyter_n represent_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o number_n allude_v to_o their_o 24_o course_n 3._o last_o and_o outmost_a we_o have_v the_o 6._o four_o beast_n signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n distinguish_v by_o the_o same_o beast_n in_o their_o several_a ensign_n which_o beast_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 569._o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v diametral_o place_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n for_o so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o it_o will_v make_v a_o impossible_a sense_n and_o so_o will_v the_o suppose_a soloecism_n in_o the_o greek_a vers_n 9_o and_o 10_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v avoid_v if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o s._n john_n see_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o to_o do_v but_o what_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v require_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o vision_n namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o four_o wight_n have_v occasion_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stage_n whither_o s._n john_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n and_o where_o and_o whence_o he_o see_v his_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n carry_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o which_o it_o live_v so_o do_v s._n john_n here_o the_o first_o prophecy_n the_o seal_n contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la what_o shall_v besal_n the_o empire_n the_o second_o the_o book_n open_v statum_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n until_o both_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regnante_fw-la when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o successive_a state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o then_o yet_o remain_v the_o first_o six_o seal_n distinguish_v the_o time_n precede_v its_o fall_n by_o the_o character_n of_o six_o predominant_a temper_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o climacterical_a seal_n sound_v the_o warlike_a alarm_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n by_o seven_o successive_a and_o languish_a blow_n signify_v by_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o predominant_a character_n which_o befall_v the_o empire_n be_v of_o conquest_n 2._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n because_o the_o actor_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v from_o his_o quarter_n ab_fw-la orientâ—_n aliter_fw-la if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o may_v this_o first_o seal_n be_v expound_v of_o political_a conquest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o dissolution_n be_v again_o not_o only_o restore_v anew_o but_o much_o enlarge_v by_o vespasian_n titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n at_o the_o open_n thereof_o because_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o conquer_a state_n be_v excidium_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la a_o oriental_a action_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o quarter_n the_o second_o predominant_a temper_n be_v of_o slaughter_n and_o massacre_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o bellum_fw-la judaicum_fw-la under_o trajan_n and_o adrian_n 4._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la marcâ—manico_fw-la the_o index_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n because_o the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o begin_v and_o manage_v the_o time_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v trajan_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n quarter_n ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o state_n be_v remarkable_a for_o establishment_n of_o equity_n 5._o &_o procuratio_fw-la rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la &_o annonariae_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o index_n when_o this_o time_n begin_v be_v the_o three_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o state_n belong_v to_o his_o quarter_n sepâ—imius_n severus_n afer_n imperator_fw-la à _fw-la meridie_fw-la eutropius_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n imperator_fw-la most_o interpret_v this_o seal_n of_o famine_n but_o history_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o event_n answerable_a by_o libra_n therefore_o i_o understand_v aequilibrium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o severus_n legum_n conditor_n longè_fw-la aequabilium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n victor_n and_o especial_o of_o alexander_n mammeae_n who_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o christian_a maxim_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la nè_fw-la seceris_fw-la for_o the_o prize_v of_o provision_n in_o the_o text_n i_o understand_v â—_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n and_o three_o choenix_n of_o barley_n for_o one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n denier_n and_o a_o competency_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v a_o complete_a sufficiency_n for_o the_o price_n of_o one_o day_n hire_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o choenix_n i_o understand_v choenix_n syriaca_n which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v quatuor_fw-la cotylas_fw-la double_a to_o the_o other_o choenix_n which_o hold_v but_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spartianus_n de_fw-fr severo_fw-la cap._n 8._o rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la quam_fw-la minimam_fw-la repererat_fw-la ità _fw-la consulâ—it_fw-la vi_o excedens_fw-la ipse_fw-la vitâ_fw-la septem_fw-la annorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n relinqueret_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la septuagena_fw-la quinque_fw-la millia_fw-la modiorum_fw-la expendi_fw-la possent_fw-la olei_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la vrbis_fw-la usibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la italiae_fw-la quae_fw-la oleo_fw-la indigeret_fw-la
psal._n 37._o 21._o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o vers_fw-la 25_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v p._n 80_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v etc._n etc._n p._n 896_o psal._n 44._o 16._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o p._n 38_o psal._n 50._o 14_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a p._n 284_o vers._n 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n p._n 371_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353_o psal._n 68_o 9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalia_fw-la tua_fw-la dwell_v therein_o p._n 438_o &_o 594_o psal._n 74._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o land_n p._n 69_o psal._n 89._o 18._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v our_o king_n p._n 8_o psal._n 104._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n p._n 28_o vers._n 19_o he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o season_n p._n 492_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n p._n 115_o psal._n 112._o 6_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n p._n 80_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 380_o psal._n 132._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n p._n 393_o psal._n 138._o 1_o â—_o before_o the_o god_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n p._n 394_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n p._n 199._o chap._n 8._o 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n p._n 352_o chap._n 11._o 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n p._n 81_o chap._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n p._n 32_o chap._n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 31_o chap._n 30._o 8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a p._n 124_o ecclesiaste_n chap._n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n p._n 340_o verse_n 4._o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o etc._n etc._n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n p._n 345_o vers._n 14._o he_o begâ—tâ—eth_v a_o son_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n pag._n 119_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 10._o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v towards_o i_o p._n 668_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o tâ—p_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o p._n 135_o chap._n 4._o 1._o only_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n p._n 5_o chap._n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n p._n 344_o chap._n 7._o 14._o and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n p._n 465_o chap._n 8._o 12_o 13._o fear_n you_o not_o their_o fear_n neither_o dread_n you_o it_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n p._n 9_o chap._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obscuratio_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la angustiae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsi_fw-la p._n 457_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o first_o time_n he_o make_v vile_a or_o debase_v the_o land_n of_o zebulâ—n_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o jordan_n galilce_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o increase_v the_o joy_n thereof_o p._n 101_o &_o 457_o vers._n 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 465_o chap._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n p._n 529_o chap._n 17._o 7._o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n p._n 8_o chap._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o water_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sea_n p._n 463_o chap._n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n p._n 448_o chap._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v p._n 578_o chap._n 30._o 31_o 33._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstanc_fw-la do_v kindle_v it_o p._n 31_o chap._n 40._o 15._o he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n p._n 273_o chap._n 42._o 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o this_o law_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o 14._o the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n p._n 578_o vers._n 20._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n p._n 915_o chap._n 51._o 15_o 16._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n p._n 616_o &_o 448_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n p._n 38_o chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o p._n 206_o chap._n 66._o 19_o i_o will_v send_v those_o that_o escape_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v my_o glory_n among_o the_o gentile_n p._n 915_o vers._n 23._o from_o one_o new-moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o p._n 841_o jeremy_n chap._n 2._o 10._o poss_n over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n p._n 273_o vers._n 11._o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n p._n 5_o chap._n 8._o 20._o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v p._n 520_o chap._n 10._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n p._n 187_o chap._n 34._o 18_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o i_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o â—alf_a in_o twain_o and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o
the_o ancient_n 383._o the_o same_o with_o holy_a table_n 389._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 391._o ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o one_o diocese_n 326._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sulium_fw-la christi_fw-la 824._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n 844_o 363_o 819_o america_n the_o first_o gentile_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o late_a christian_a plantation_n there_o 800_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n 116._o how_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v describe_v 117._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 118_o 119_o angel_n the_o conceit_n of_o dionys._n areopag_n of_o 9_o order_n groundless_a 40._o angel_n present_a in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o our_o church_n 344_o etc._n etc._n their_o presence_n a_o argument_n for_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n there_o 346._o where_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n there_o be_v god_n shechinah_n or_o special_a presence_n 343_o etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o preside_v 459_o 471_o 495_o 514_o 527._o good_a angel_n not_o envious_a at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o christ_n 90._o nor_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 91_o see_v more_o in_o archangel_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 733_o 753._o the_o calamity_n under_o he_o for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n dan._n 8._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 659_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 8._o 10._o 714._o how_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o christ_n come_v 647._o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n not_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n 644_o etc._n etc._n who_o primary_o mean_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n epist._n 664_o 900_o apocalypse_n be_v daniel_n explicate_v as_o daniel_n be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la 787._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 756._o it_o contain_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 440_o 917_o 918._o it_o be_v proper_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 575_o 880._o a_o particular_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 853._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o doubt_v of_o by_o who_o 602._o the_o admirable_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n 582_o apostasy_n imply_v a_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n 625._o where_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 666._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o 648._o but_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o the_o two_o man_n apostasy_n of_o israel_n in_o ieroboam_n and_o ahab_n day_n describe_v d_o 242_o the_o apostle_n age_n when_o â—ended_v 360_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o 260._o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thrice_o a_o year_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o why_o 261_o ara_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 392_o archangel_n their_o number_n seven_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 40_o etc._n etc._n 908._o represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n 833_o etc._n etc._n their_o office_n twofold_a 43_o assurance_n not_o a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n 309_o 310._o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o assurance_n 310_o astrology_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o it_o 601_o b_o baalim_fw-la what_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 630_o babel_n tower_n the_o confusion_n and_o number_n of_o the_o language_n there_o 275_o etc._n etc._n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v rome_n pseudo-christian_a 523_o etc._n etc._n not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n 922._o why_o call_v the_o great_a city_n 484_o 912._o and_o the_o great_a whore_n 523_o 643._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o the_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n 525._o the_o twofold_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n 489_o baptism_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n signaculum_fw-la god_n seal_n or_o mark_n 511._o from_o what_o analogy_n water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 63._o that_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v figure_v the_o h._n spirit_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 62._o 63_o baptistery_n be_v ancient_o without_o the_o church_n 330_o bath_n kol_n god_n oracle_n and_o answer_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n 458_o etc._n etc._n beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v state_n and_o kingdom_n 780._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 524_o 922._o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n what_o 498_o 499._o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n what_o 505_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 503_o to_o bless_n have_v a_o threefold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n 83_o blessing_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_n ibid._n body_n when_o a_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v 52_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689_o break_v of_o bread_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 322_o breastplace_n of_o judgement_n why_o so_o call_v 184_o the_o bride_n be_v make_v her self_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n 912_o burnt-offering_a what_o and_o why_o offer_v daily_o 287._o it_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n 371_o c_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v 445_o 465_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v gentiles_n canaan_n or_o palestine_n divide_v into_o three_o province_n 100_o its_o husbandry_n and_o harvest_n 297._o its_o breed_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o at_o autumn_n ibid._n this_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o 801_o etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 249_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o carry_v other_o nation_n captive_a what_o imply_v thereby_o 250_o captivity_n the_o three_o chief_a captivity_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n 75_o 76._o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 659_o catholic_n epistle_n see_v general_n ep._n cerriâ—i_fw-it why_o madman_n be_v so_o call_v 29_o 30_o change_a of_o time_n and_o law_n what_o it_o imply_v in_o ss_z 737_o cherub_n and_o cherubin_n whence_o so_o call_v 567._o their_o form_n 917._o why_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n 345_o chiliasme_n see_v millennium_n christ_n his_o solemn_a preach_v begin_v not_o till_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v he_o and_o why_o 97._o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n 50._o 51._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 196_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n 308._o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n 157._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 158_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n see_v sacrifice_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o whole_o extinguish_v 649._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a under_o antichrist_n 136_o 137_o 649_o etc._n etc._n church_n or_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o first_o century_n 323._o in_o the_o second_o century_n 326_o in_o the_o three_o 329._o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o 333._o objection_n answer_v from_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o at_o first_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v in_o some_o vpper-room_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n 321_o 322._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 324._o that_o christian_n have_v such_o place_n for_o sacred_a worship_n be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n 332._o to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n 340_o etc._n etc._n a_o land_n without_o such_o place_n for_o religion_n be_v count_v unclean_a 341._o church_n be_v to_o be_v magnificent_a and_o decent_o adorn_v 406_o 407_o 408_o circumcision_n the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la use_v therein_o 53_o 54_o clean_a heart_n see_v heart_n clergy_n clerus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v 15_o 182._o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o special_a demeanour_n and_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n from_o the_o laâ—ety_n 15_o 181_o 182_o cloud_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v 754_o 764_o 788_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o church_n of_o zion_n
or_o the_o trespass-offering_a to_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n do_v also_o against_o some_o negative_a precept_n but_o as_o yet_o not_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o party_n to_o be_v a_o violation_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o precept_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 28._o 10._o holocaustum_fw-la juge_fw-fr what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o diverse_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v simple_o holy_a viz._n terumoth_n or_o heave-offering_n the_o terumah_n define_v the_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a be_v either_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a and_o this_o either_o command_v or_o free_n the_o command_a be_v either_o general_n or_o special_a special_a the_o freewill-offering_a be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o solemn_a that_o the_o terumoth_n be_v not_o typical_a and_o that_o their_o main_a end_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a moral_a hebr._n 1â—_n offering_n eucharistical_a and_o euctical_a describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o offering_n eucharistical_a and_o votal_a votal_a hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n how_o these_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apolog._n 2._o 2._o this_o or_o the_o like_a wâ—rd_n be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v frequent_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vid._n justin._n mart._n in_o apol._n 2._o euseb._n dem._n evang._n l._n 1._o â—_o 10._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 23._o verse_n 13._o verse_n 15._o exod._n 23._o 15._o deut._n 16._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 34._o mal._n 1._o 6._o 6._o aelian_a var._n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o matth._n 2._o 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 34._o 34._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la sâ—yrnensâ—â—_n of_o these_o three_o see_v more_o in_o book_n two_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 〈…〉_z tertullian_n 〈◊〉_d scap._n c._n 2._o cyrill_a 〈◊〉_d mystagog_n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a creature_n be_v bullock_n sheep_n or_o goat_n levit._n 3_o the_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o which_o be_v â—â—r_a food_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o wafer_n of_o fine_a flour_n and_o oil_n as_o also_o leaven_a bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 7._o be_v require_v in_o every_o peace-offering_a of_o thanksgiving_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v with_o bread_n bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 26._o lib._n 4._o c._n 32._o mal._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 3._o 19_o 19_o rev._n 2._o 2_o 3._o observat._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 10._o god_n chastent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o profit_n and_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n holiness_n hos._n 2._o 6._o 6._o num._n 12._o 10._o 10._o luk._n 1._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d or_o â—â—llage_n â—â—llage_n junius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la acri_fw-la some_o greek_a copee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o bitter_a and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n here_o sen._n lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v c._n 2._o paternum_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la adversùs_fw-la bonos_fw-es viros_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la fortiù_fw-fr amat_fw-la &_o doloribus_fw-la ac_fw-la damnis_fw-la exagitat_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la colligant_fw-la robur_fw-la observat._n 2._o 2._o wisd._n 12._o 22._o whereas_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v chasten_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o sâ—ourgest_v our_o enemy_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observat._v 3_o 3_o exod._n 34._o 6._o ezek._n 33._o 33._o pro._n 1._o 20._o 22_o 22_o vers._n 26._o 27._o 27._o that_o by_o wing_n of_o abomination_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v rather_o than_o the_o overspread_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v here_o a_o army_n of_o idolatronâ—_n gentiles_n or_o the_o roman_a army_n that_o destroy_v jerusalem_n see_v a_o clear_o prove_v in_o book_n iii_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o daniel_n week_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n zeal_n psal._n 19_o 10._o 10._o ps._n 119._o 72._o 72._o vers._n 162._o 162._o job_n 23._o 12._o 12._o ps._n 119._o 136._o 136._o jer._n 9_o 1._o 1._o ps._n 119._o 81_o 82._o 82._o vers._n 120._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignem_fw-la alienum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la â—_o coelo_fw-la misâ—â—â—s_n &_o sumptus_fw-la ex_fw-la altari_fw-la aeneo_fw-la ubi_fw-la crat_fw-mi igâ—is_fw-la sacar_n demissuâ—e_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 3_o kind_n and_o character_n of_o false_a zeal_n zeal_n 2_o king_n 9_o 20._o 20._o ch._n 10._o 16._o 1_o king_n 21._o 21._o the_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o diana_n not_o for_o diana_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v little_a shrine_n or_o cabinet_n make_v like_o little_a temple_n or_o chapel_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o her_o temple_n at_o ephesus_n wherein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n these_o demetrin_n make_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o ephesus_n wâ—â—_n take_v they_o hoâ—e_v with_o they_o to_o worship_v by_o by_o rom._n 10._o 2._o 2._o act_n 26._o 9_o 9_o ch._n 3._o 13._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1_o 2._o 2._o luke_n 9_o 54._o 54._o john_n 18._o 10._o object_n answ._n deut._n 6._o 5._o mark_n 12._o 30._o exod._n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 16._o 16._o jer._n 8._o 6._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 2d_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1._o 21._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 17._o 17._o origen_n hom_n 2._o in_o gen._n 6._o vult_fw-la te_fw-la architectus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la &_o cord_n intrinsecùs_fw-la purum_fw-la cautum_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o castitatis_fw-la atque_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la virtute_fw-la munitum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la intus_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la bitumine_fw-la esse_fw-la oblitum_fw-la oblitum_fw-la the_o true_a repentance_n be_v act_n 20._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la bonÃque_fw-la studium_fw-la acceditur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n two_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 1â—_n job_n 14._o 1._o eccles._n 2._o 9_o 10._o vers._n 2._o 14._o vers._n 8._o 8._o job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o jam._n 2._o â—9_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 27._o 1_o king_n 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o 33._o prov._n 1._o 20._o &_o ch_z 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sapientiae_fw-la i._n e._n sapientia_fw-la sapientiarum_fw-la vel_fw-la summa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la vers._n 5_o 6._o 6._o num._n 11._o 33._o luke_n 2._o 14._o 14._o so_o in_o luke_n 10._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v be_v you_o sure_o and_o job._n 6._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v sure_a and_o so_o a_o like_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v john_n 16._o 30._o rom._n 2._o 2._o &_o ch_z 15._o 29._o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o job_n 19_o 25_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o ch_z 4._o 30_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o rev_n 5._o 13._o mark_v 9_o 24._o observat._n 1._o rom._n 10._o 17._o mark_v 16._o 16._o gen._n 3â—_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 10._o 12._o observat._n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n observat._v 3_o observat._n 4._o heb._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 21._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 2._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 3._o 10._o 10._o joseph_n vicecom_v de_fw-fr antâ—quis_fw-la missae_fw-la ritibus_fw-la vol._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o quast_n 57_o sup_n lâ—vit_fw-la lâ—vit_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o who_o according_o it_o be_v say_v ephâ—s_v 5._o 21._o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dishonour_v sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n s._n basil_n confirm_v it_o from_o that_o in_o s._n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o as_o also_o from_o that_o in_o 1_o
cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o may_v the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o common_a vessel_n or_o utensil_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o place_n that_o be_v sacred_a carry_v through_o the_o temple_n mark_v 11._o 16._o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n for_o neither_o will_v the_o old_a testament_n permit_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v there_o be_v here_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n matth._n 12_o 6._o nor_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v our_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o if_o one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o communicate_v in_o private_a let_v he_o then_o choose_v out_o the_o most_o clean_a and_o decent_a house_n or_o room_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o seasonable_a time_n time_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n make_v it_o a_o place_n for_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n banquet_n behold_v a_o four_o charge_n that_o not_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v injure_v for_o as_o hereby_o thou_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o private_a supper_n so_o thou_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o the_o place_n in_o that_o thou_o use_v the_o church_n as_o a_o private_a and_o ordinary_a house_n house_n if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o feast_v it_o do_v this_o in_o your_o own_o house_n for_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n a_o plain_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v a_o thing_n whole_o indecorous_a and_o absurd_a for_o you_o to_o fare_v delicious_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v present_a who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o common_a table_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o christian_n that_o be_v poor_a be_v hungry_a and_o out_o of_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n poverty_n isidorus_n pâ—lusiota_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 246._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whâ—â—â—_n note_v that_o of_o two_o câ—p_n 〈…〉_z place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z copy_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o first_o they_o but_o to_o bâ—_n supply_v out_o of_o this_o the_o second_o or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n that_o consider_v it_o will_v observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v require_v coenacula_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n ascenditur_fw-la jest_n ind_n enyo_n coenacula_fw-la maxima_fw-la coeli_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n zion_n for_o these_o tradition_n see_v adricomius_n ex_fw-la nicephor_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈…〉_z infra_fw-la de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la john_n 20._o 6._o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o epist._n 27._o psal._n 87._o 1_o 2._o 2._o her_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n act_n 4._o 34_o 35._o 35._o in_o the_o upper_a plain_n of_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v cell_n of_o monk_n encompass_v that_o great_a church_n which_o be_v found_v there_o as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o there_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o venerable_a place_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 16._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o salute_v they_o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o antioch_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o 17._o philo_z have_v describe_v what_o kind_n of_o habitation_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o country_n how_o that_o the_o sacred_a house_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipping-place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monastery_n wherein_o these_o solitary_a liver_n perfome_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o severely-religious_a life_n bring_v in_o thither_o not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o any_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o sacred_a use_n whereby_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a perfection_n perfection_n 〈◊〉_d const._n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈…〉_z david_n 〈◊〉_d canat_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extremitates_fw-la versuum_fw-la non_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la ut_fw-la male_a interpres_fw-la bovius_n bovius_n he_o mention_n it_o hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 7._o c._n penult_n penult_n they_o be_v so_o eminent_o religious_a as_o that_o they_o convert_v their_o own_o house_n into_o a_o church_n or_o else_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n because_o all_o of_o their_o household_n be_v believer_n and_o faithful_a christian_n so_o that_o their_o house_n or_o family_n be_v a_o little_a church_n church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o turn_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n church_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o trajan_n who_o then_o fresh_a success_n in_o subdue_a the_o parthian_n and_o arabian_n contrary_n to_o the_o unlucky_a presage_n of_o some_o his_o scope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o gratulate_v see_v jacobus_n miâ—yllus_n in_o argumento_fw-la argumento_fw-la we_o pass_v through_o iron_n gate_n and_o over_o brazen_a threshold_n and_o by_o many_o wind_a ascent_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o house_n or_o room_n who_o roof_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n not_o unlike_a to_o what_o homer_n make_v menelaus_n his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o i_o behold_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n therein_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o helena_n there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o body_n bow_v down_o and_o pale_a countenance_n countenance_n pag._n 52._o see_v this_o of_o clemens_n quote_v in_o greek_a and_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o discourse_n sect._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n ab_fw-la ann._n 100_o ad_fw-la 200._o 200._o this_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o another_o m_o s._n copy_n of_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o you_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n in_o one_o place_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n in_o the_o immaculate_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v better_a all_o of_o you_o as_o one_o man_n run_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n god_n one_o altar_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n &_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o 5._o on_o sunday_n all_o that_o live_v in_o town_n or_o in_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n place_n to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n altar_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n deacon_n let_v the_o doorkeeper_n stand_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o man_n look_v well_o to_o they_o the_o deaconiss_n at_o the_o door_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o enter_v enter_v holy_a porch_n porch_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o al._n 21._o vid._n graec._n graec._n in_o graeco_fw-la 27._o 27._o in_o graeco_fw-la 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n epiphan_n exposit_n eidâ—i_o cathol_a c._n 21._o de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la ulâ—imis_fw-la const._n apol._n l._n 8._o c._n 24_o 26._o 26._o see_v act._n 11._o 26._o sâ—cr_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o tâ—â—od_a l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 2._o 2._o in_o tom_n 1_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la paristan_n ex_fw-la ardâ—ivo_fw-la viennensi_fw-la viennensi_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o italy_n before_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o
the_o sea_n there_o be_v island_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o be_v commodious_a for_o habitation_n fruitful_a and_o well_o water_v and_o accommodate_v with_o convenient_a harbour_n and_o port_n for_o those_o who_o be_v distrestat_fw-la sea_n to_o repair_v to_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trouble_a sea_n tempestuous_a and_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v here_o provide_v synagogue_n or_o holy_a church_n as_o we_o call_v they_o wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v diligent_o teach_v and_o whither_o they_o repair_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n clâ—m_o alex._n in_o opere_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a ille_fw-la dive_v qui_fw-la salvetur_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o â—_o 17._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o this_o century_n undoubted_o be_v extant_a those_o fabric_n in_o the_o cemetery_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o via_fw-la ostâ—nsi_fw-la which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thaâ—_n some_o christian_a oratory_n whereof_o gain_n speak_v in_o â—usib_n and_o call_v throphaea_n apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 200._o ad_fw-la 300._o 300._o all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n bewail_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v come_v from_o idol_n into_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n those_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o maker_n of_o idol_n and_o adore_v god_n with_o those_o very_a hand_n which_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o idol_n make_v by_o they_o be_v adore_v without_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o the_o heathen_n temple_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o reach_v forth_o those_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v body_n that_o be_v image_n for_o the_o demon_n that_o according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n image_n be_v as_o body_n to_o be_v inform_v with_o demon_n as_o with_o soul_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 5._o in_o book_n iii_o iii_o the_o house_n of_o our_o dove_n that_o be_v of_o our_o dovelike_a religion_n or_o the_o catholic_n flock_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o dove_n dove_n in_o short_a the_o dove_n be_v wont_a to_o point_v out_o christ._n christ._n plain_o without_o such_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o door_n and_o curtain_n curtain_n in_o high_a and_o open_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hier._n hier._n luke_n 1._o 78._o 78._o lib._n 2._o c._n 57_o al._n 61._o 61._o let_v the_o house_n be_v long_o and_o build_v eastward_o eastward_o apol._n c._n 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr spect._n â—_o 25._o ad_fw-la vxoâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o de_fw-fr coâ—on_fw-fr miâ—t_fw-la cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr velandiâ—_fw-la virginiâ—us_fw-la c._n 3_o &_o 13._o 13._o come_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o somewhat_o asore_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n we_o take_v witness_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o afterward_o we_o be_v drench_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n water_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a and_o ordinary_a house_n church_n shall_v be_v utter_o demolish_v every_o where_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v despise_v despise_v the_o sacred_a edifice_n of_o church_n shall_v become_v heap_n and_o as_o a_o desolate_a lodge_n in_o a_o orchard_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o communion_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v hear_v exit_fw-la psal._n 79._o 2._o &_o caelesis_fw-la similibus_fw-la â—uâ—ta_fw-la lxx_o iiebr_n in_o â—ceruâ—â—_a seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolationes_fw-la cap._n 49._o 49._o the_o christian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o certain_a public_a place_n and_o challenge_v it_o for_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o taverner_n allege_v that_o it_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o they_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v there_o after_o what_o way_n soever_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o taverner_n taverner_n 1._o weep_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o penance_n be_v without_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o mournful_a sinner_n stand_v and_o beg_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hear_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v within_o the_o porch_n in_o the_o place_n call_v narthex_n the_o place_n where_o these_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v now_o under_o the_o ferula_fw-la or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v near_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v but_o be_v to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o 3._o prostration_n or_o lie_v along_o on_o the_o church-pavement_n these_o prostrate_a one_o be_v admit_v somewhat_o further_o into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 4._o stand_v or_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n these_o consistentes_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o with_o the_o catechumenes_n but_o after_o they_o and_o the_o other_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o stay_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o faithful_a 5._o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n how_o that_o by_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n or_o place_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v by_o the_o general_a forwardness_n he_o observe_v among_o the_o convert_v to_o contribute_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o best_a assistance_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v that_o temple_n the_o erection_n whereof_o this_o great_a person_n be_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v without_o any_o delay_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a i.e._n episcopal_n prefecture_n in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n city_n whereas_o all_o other_o house_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o earthquake_n this_o gregorian_n temple_n alone_a stand_v firm_a without_o any_o the_o least_o hurt_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n anno_fw-la 249._o live_v until_o 260._o 260._o the_o lord_n house_n house_n the_o church_n church_n think_v thou_o o_o matron_n which_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o do_v celebrate_v or_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v participate_v the_o lord_n supper_n worthy_o as_o thou_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n but_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o corban_n who_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v nay_o who_o take_v part_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n feed_v on_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o offer_n and_o bring_v none_o thyself_o script_n â—n_n 253._o 253._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o sacrary_n or_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n clergy_n the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n for_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n idol-god_n and_o image_n together_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n the_o emperor_n c._n p._n l._n galienus_n to_o dionysius_n pinnace_n demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n greeting_n what_o i_o have_v be_v please_v gracious_o to_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n shall_v quit_v the_o worshipping-place_n for_o the_o christian_n use_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v secure_v from_o any_o future_a attempt_n to_o disturb_v you_o
blood_n &_o smoke_n of_o incense_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o purâ_fw-la prece_fw-la the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v will_v tell_v we_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la eget_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o author_n in_o another_o paper_n where_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 4._o 11._o matt._n 5._o 23._o 24._o verse_n 14._o 14._o in_o eâ—chirid_n ad_fw-la lauren._n cop_z 109._o &_o confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 12._o 12._o phil._n 4._o 3._o 3._o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agapâ—n_n facere_fw-la to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o at_o first_o do_v accompany_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n heb._n 5._o 7._o &_o chap._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 5._o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o 34._o see_v chap._n 3._o of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 358._o where_o these_o two_o passage_n be_v translate_v translate_v vide_fw-la infra_fw-la eregistis_fw-la etiam_fw-la calices_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la portatores_fw-la portatores_fw-la see_v thâ—_n moreful_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n discourse_n see_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o psal._n 116._o 13._o prâ—â—_n 15._o 8._o baruch_n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o mat._n 12._o 11._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o 12._o ab._n ezra_o upon_o this_o place_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o religious_a woman_n despise_v the_o vain_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n give_v as_o a_o free-will-offering_a for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lavit_fw-la their_o looking-glass_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dress_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o not_o care_v to_o use_v they_o any_o long_o for_o such_o purpose_n purpose_n gen._n 12._o 7._o 13._o 4._o 26._o 25._o 33._o 20._o 20._o in_o lit._n chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o offer_v itself_o itself_o in_o missa_fw-la seu_fw-la liturg._n ambrosiana_n post_fw-la confraâ—â—orium_n sacerdos_n sic_fw-la orat_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la agimus_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la nunc_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la postulamus_fw-la dam_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la impleatur_fw-la fides_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la mysterii_fw-la ut_fw-la sicuti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la exequimur_fw-la sic_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la hauriamus_fw-la hauriamus_fw-la so_o the_o vulg._n â—_o at_o hebr._n 5._o 7._o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o gâ—otius_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v render_v exauditus_fw-la i._n liberatus_fw-la à _fw-la meâ—u_fw-la the_o like_a phrase_n in_o psal._n 22._o 22._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la offerimus_fw-la sacrificiiâ—_n sacrificiiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n â—reop_n ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n therapeutam_fw-la therapeutam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n â—_o c._n 45._o quemadmodum_fw-la siquis_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la pingat_fw-la imaginem_fw-la justè_fw-la svam_fw-la illam_fw-la dicit_fw-la imaginem_fw-la secundùm_fw-la utrumque_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la eam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la mundum_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la filii_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribens_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominum_fw-la iren._n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o 6._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la jos._n 9_o 14._o 15._o psal._n 41._o 10._o vir_fw-la pacis_fw-la mea_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la fidebam_fw-la qui_fw-la comedebat_fw-la panem_fw-la meum_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eligere_fw-la quia_fw-la foedus_fw-la pangitur_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la certis_fw-la qua_fw-la dvae_fw-la part_n â—ligunt_fw-la â—ligunt_fw-la vide_fw-la turcicum_fw-la ritum_fw-la apud_fw-la busbequium_fw-la epist._n 1._o 11._o levit._fw-la 3._o 11_o &_o 16._o numb_a 28._o 2_o &_o 24._o 24._o levit._fw-la 23._o 13._o 18._o num._n 8._o 8._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o &_o 28._o 28_o 28_o 31._o &_o 29._o â—_o 11._o 19_o vide_fw-la &_o nehem._n 10._o 33._o 33._o leu._n 7._o 9_o with_o leu._n 2._o 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o chaldâ—e_n par._n forth_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v before_o i_o see_v jerem._n ch_n 34._o vers_fw-la 18._o 19_o 19_o eusebius_n demonst._n evang_v lib._n 9_o nâ—um_fw-la nâ—â—stcum_fw-la sacrosaâ—cta_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la vocaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casaubaxerâ—_n ad_fw-la ann._n 32._o n._n 26._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v call_v coloss._n 2._o 1â—_n eph._n 6._o 12._o 12._o act_n 2._o 23._o etc._n etc._n 4._o 28._o 28._o thank_v offering_n or_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la can._n apostol_n ii_o al._n iii_o can._n xl._o synod_n cartâ—â—â—_n can._n vii_o edicti_fw-la yoâ—ophili_n alexandrini_n apud_fw-la balsamon_n balsamon_n const._n clem._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o 12._o const._n clem._n l_o 8._o c._n 13._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la accipi_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la verùm_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerretur_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ordinâ—_n romavo_n dimissiâ—_n catechumâ—nis_fw-la rubrica_fw-la habet_fw-la postea_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la cantores_fw-la cantare_fw-la offertorium_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la that_o oblationes_fw-la svas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la &_o offerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fanonibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la velis_fw-la candidis_fw-la primò_fw-la masculi_fw-la deiude_v foeminae_fw-la novissime_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ante_fw-la altar_n tunc_fw-la accipiens_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la à _fw-la subdiaconis_fw-la oblatas_fw-la ponit_fw-la tantas_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n quantae_fw-la possunt_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la videatur_fw-la theodoret._n in_o hâ—st_n dâ—_n theodosio_n offerente_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o consul_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr op._n &_o eleemos_n quae_fw-la in_o deminicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n ccxv_o oblationes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la offerte_fw-la erubescere_fw-la debet_fw-la homo_fw-la idoneus_fw-la fi_fw-la de_fw-la aliena_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la so_o jusâ—â—_n martyr_n in_o apol_n 2._o caâ—â—_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maâ—_n 4._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o conâ—â—n_n clem._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o 12._o câ—â—_n clem._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o 12._o al._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o syr._n paraph._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_z 〈…〉_z the_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o commemorate_v commemorate_v juxta_fw-la formulam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v this_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n chap._n 7._o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o unde_fw-la philo_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nabet_fw-la ezra_n 6._o 10._o vers._n 10._o 11._o 11._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o add_v hereunto_o that_o of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n et_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la conâ—enimus_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la diâ—ina_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la celebramus_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la memores_fw-la essi_fw-it debemus_fw-la non_fw-la passiâ—_fw-la ventilare_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la inconditis_fw-la vocibuâ—_n etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v non_fw-la eget_fw-la deus_fw-la odâ—râ—s_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n pag._n 358._o 358._o see_v the_o passage_n quote_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 363._o 363._o an._n 1635._o matt._n 5._o 23_o 24._o tertullian_n an._n 200._o see_v also_o c._n 10._o 10._o and_o so_o for_o the_o station_n or_o fast-day_n there_o be_v many_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n because_o their_o fast_a will_v be_v dissolve_v as_o they_o suppose_v upon_o their_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o what_o do_v the_o eucharist_n then_o dissolve_v that_o their_o service_n devote_v to_o god_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o the_o more_o strict_o engage_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n nay_o will_v not_o thy_o station_n or_o fast_o be_v the_o more_o solemn_a if_o thou_o shall_v also_o stand_v at_o god_n altar_n where_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o
bless_v the_o congregation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n 2_o chron._n c._n 6._o v._n 12_o &_o 3._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n viz._n in_o the_o court_n though_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o cover_a temple_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v it_o it_o viz._n the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n chap._n 8._o 10._o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 6_o 6_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o 1_o chap._n 7._o 7._o chap._n 14._o 1._o 1._o chap._n 13._o 11._o 11._o chap._n 14._o 4._o 4._o vers._n 15._o 15._o vers._n 18._o 18._o vers._n 20._o 20._o decemb._n 27._o 27._o num._n 2._o 2._o 2._o ch._n 3._o 4._o &_o ch_z 6._o 11._o &_o ch_z 7._o 13._o 13._o ch._n 2._o 11._o &_o ch_z 20._o 6._o 14._o &_o ch_z 21._o 8._o 8._o the_o lxx._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israil_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psal._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n inheritance_n inheritance_n vers._n 4._o 4._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la commâ—ns_n apocal_a ad_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o the_o caesar_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o augusti_n and_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v at_o their_o inauguration_n yea_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n receive_v the_o steal_v and_o bear_v the_o title_n though_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n gratian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o refuse_v both_o both_o the_o demi-caesars_n keep_v their_o court_n at_o ravenna_n never_o at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o time_n in_o dan._n 12._o have_v also_o be_v take_v definite_o by_o those_o who_o yet_o differ_v about_o their_o epocha_n epocha_n this_o be_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n roma_fw-la meretrix_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_n head_n head_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o 5._o vers._n 15._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 12_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n &_o targum_fw-la jonâ—thanis_n jonâ—thanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o argument_n to_o what_o follow_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr nuâ—heris_n danielis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o three_o book_n book_n compare_v dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o chap._n 12._o 11._o see_v page_n 531._o 531._o see_v pag._n 534._o 534._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o author_n animadversion_n thâ—s_n be_v wroté_fw-fr before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocal._n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tract_n in_o these_o remain_v except_o that_o in_o chap._n 9_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n dan._n 7._o 13._o zach._n 12._o 10._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o author_n be_v short_a tract_n style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n revel_v 20._o 4._o chap._n 20._o 6._o 6._o see_v in_o book_n iu._n the_o author_n 2d_o letter_n to_o d._n meddus_n where_o this_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o see_v also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o apocal._n his_o epist._n ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectionâ—_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n act._n council_n niceni_n apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o â—l_n 24._o 24._o in_o catech._n 14._o 14._o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a after_o death_n death_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o &_o chap._n 39_o 2._o 2._o if_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n here_o describe_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o must_v s._n peter_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o they_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o day_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a during_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o find_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v be_v the_o latmost_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o time_n in_o special_a special_a i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v be_v i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n i_o find_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gemara_n or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o tenet_n of_o one_o r._n samuel_n often_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o thereby_o oppose_v the_o more_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o time_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o r._n samuel_n which_o at_o length_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a maimonides_n who_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n wherein_o he_o be_v admirable_o skilful_a become_v a_o
redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a by_o the_o day_n he_o hallow_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a both_o though_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o make_v their_o designation_n of_o their_o day_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o jew_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o temporal_a egypt_n and_o temporal_a pharaoh_n the_o christian_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n but_o may_v not_o will_n you_o say_v the_o christian_a as_o well_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a for_o his_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o day_n he_o do_v i_o answer_v no_o he_o may_v not_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o redemption_n to_o be_v already_o perform_v but_o still_o expect_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n their_o canaan_n also_o to_o which_o they_o march_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o make_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o a_o god_n foreshowing_a and_o assure_v by_o type_n but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v colossian_n 2._o 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o henceforth_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast-day_n new-moon_n or_o sabbath-daye_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n discourse_n xvi_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o of_o the_o woman_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o theme_n of_o my_o discourse_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o aim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o woman_n only_a not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o that_o guise_n which_o the_o woman_n use_v second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o word_n read_v make_v something_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o of_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v a_o thing_n attribute_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o second_o what_o be_v this_o fault_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o which_o i_o be_o like_a to_o dwell_v long_a upon_o some_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o be_v foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 17._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n apply_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o that_o such_o prophetess_n as_o these_o be_v those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n whereof_o we_o read_v act_n 21._o 9_o other_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o a_o more_o large_a notion_n namely_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o open_v divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v then_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o prophecy_n be_v give_v of_o old_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o so_o because_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o like_a instinct_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o before_o all_o prefer_v that_o of_o prophecy_n 3._o because_o he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v he_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n suit_n with_o the_o person_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o her_o better_a instruction_n much_o less_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o those_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chapter_n the_o fourteen_o even_o there_o where_o he_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n 35._o let_v your_o woman_n say_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n note_v here_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o therefore_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v because_o her_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o garb_n and_o posture_n which_o consist_v therewith_o that_o be_v she_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n she_o may_v to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n to_o be_v take_v passive_o namely_o for_o to_o hear_v or_o be_v present_a at_o prophecy_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o acception_n without_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o priest_n only_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o trope_n without_o example_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o prayer_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v aught_o in_o their_o name_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v too_o but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o only_o hear_v another_o speak_n or_o prophesy_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v than_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o be_v there_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v leave_v we_o which_o may_v sit_v our_o turn_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a will_v
kind_n of_o first-fruit-offering_a there_o viz._n at_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o grape_n and_o corn._n corn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep._n antioch_n antioch_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o use_v one_o faith_n one_o doctrine_n one_o eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n break_v for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o one_o altar_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n fellow-servant_n p._n 236._o exer._n 6._o in_o epist._n admetus_n ephesios_n ephesios_n whosoever_o therefore_o separate_v himself_o from_o these_o and_o join_v not_o with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o whosoever_o be_v thus_o in_o schism_n and_o discord_n with_o they_o be_v a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n pretend_v meekness_n under_o that_o disguise_n disguise_n reverence_n the_o bishop_n as_o you_o do_v christ_n as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v command_v we_o he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_o and_o therefore_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v without_o be_v he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o defile_a conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n infidel_n yea_o and_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n too_o see_v maimon_n apud_fw-la ainsworth_n upon_o lâ—â—_n 19_o 30._o for_o both_o sanctity_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o discrimination_n discrimination_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z chap._n 1._o 11._o verse_n 20._o verse_n 17._o sect._n 3_o 3_o except_o only_a siracidâ—s_n and_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccab._n who_o style_n gentilize_v gentilize_v al._n 62._o 62._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mosis_fw-la i._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosâ—s_n nymph_n graecissanâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v turn_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odyss_n h._n h._n see_v sect._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 384._o 384._o or_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v term_v in_o a_o story_n of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o euseb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n whereby_o the_o lxx_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o old_a test._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 7._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr marino_n martyr_n adductum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la statuit_fw-la intus_fw-la prope_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n affirm_v that_o we_o christian_n decline_v the_o building_n or_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n image_n and_o temple_n temple_n why_o have_v the_o christian_n no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n image_n herein_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o hideous_a impiety_n and_o irreligion_n viz._n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o god_n nor_o build_v any_o kind_n of_o altar_n at_o all_o all_o perhaps_o he_o add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n of_o his_o word_n altaria_fw-la altaria_fw-la what_o can_v temple_n and_o altar_n mean_v what_o do_v statue_n signify_v signify_v according_a to_o which_o style_n s._n hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la râ—parium_fw-la say_v de_fw-la jul._n apostate_n quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la basilicas_fw-la destruxerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o templa_fw-la converterit_fw-la ep._n 10._o 10._o worshipping-place_n house_n of_o prayer_n churches_n churches_n galienus_n in_o ed._n ap_fw-mi eus._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la eund_n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o eus._n de_fw-fr laud._n constant._n constant._n idem_fw-la hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 3._o see_v this_o passage_n of_o arnobius_n in_o the_o discourse_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o pag._n 338_o verse_n 1._o 1._o as_o isa._n 60._o 7._o &_o 64._o 11._o psal._n 96._o 6._o 6._o verse_n 19_o 19_o verse_n 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psal._n 132._o 7._o 7._o plutarch_n in_o aristide_n de_fw-fr paulania_n lâ—crymis_fw-la opplâ—â—us_fw-la converâ—it_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la â—anum_fw-la junonis_fw-la maniâ—sque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la tendens_fw-la precatur_fw-la citheroniam_fw-la junâ—nem_fw-la etc._n etc._n varro_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la lingua_fw-la lat._n de_fw-fr cuâ—io_fw-la se_fw-la deâ—ovente_fw-la ad_fw-la concordia_fw-la sub_fw-la aedem_fw-la conâ—ersul_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la emendat_fw-la scalig_n quem_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o collestaneis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la livio_n adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la haâ—â—_n rem_fw-la facâ—ntia_fw-la facâ—ntia_fw-la â—_o chron._n â—_o 6._o &_o ch_n 29._o â—_o 27._o 27._o see_v 1_o king_n ch_z 8_o five_o 31._o jurantes_fw-la aras_n 〈…〉_z bant_z câ—â—er_v plautus_n rudent_fw-la virg._n 12._o aeneid_n juven._n sat._n 14._o justin._n l._n 24._o vid._n pont._n p._n 3._o p._n 146._o 146._o orat._n paneg._n ap_fw-mi euseb._n hist._n lib_n 10._o cap._n 4._o diâ—nys_n at._n ep_n 8_o ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la demophilum_fw-la may_v not_o our_o order_n of_o set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n over_o the_o communion_n table_n have_v have_v some_o reference_n this_o way_n see_v order_n anno_fw-la 1565._o 7._o eliz._n artic._n 7._o matt._n 10._o 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 25._o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o mercy-seat_a be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o israelite_n worship_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o we_o why_o may_v not_o we_o worship_n in_o like_a manner_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o see_v the_o author_n quaest_n &_o respond_v orthod_n in_o justin._n mart_n quaest._n 118._o clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o ant_n med._n tertul_n apol._n c._n 16._o item_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la l._n 1._o â—_o 13._o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o p._n 210._o 210._o dionys._n arcop_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n high_a 6._o 2._o 2._o lib._n 5._o histâ—r_n eccles._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o meat_n no_o time_n turn_v he_o back_o â—pon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o oâ—t_v of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n worship_n apud_fw-la meursium_fw-la &_o in_o not_o iâ—_n pontanâ—_n ad_fw-la protovestiarium_fw-la levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o sanctitatis_fw-la tripleâ—_n netio_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la relative_n definitio_fw-la definitio_fw-la 2_o chro._n 6._o 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o an_fw-mi evangelium_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacra_fw-la matt._n 18._o 2d_o â—v_fw-la 11._o â—ec_fw-la diâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—mma_fw-la dictorâ—m_fw-la object_n cap._n 1._o 11._o 11._o 1_o ep._n 2._o 8._o sohâ—_n cap._n 2d_o veneratio_fw-la definita_fw-la veneratio_fw-la duplex_fw-la interna_fw-la externa_fw-la utraque_fw-la triplex_fw-la religiosa_fw-la sacra_fw-la civilis_fw-la veneratio_fw-la sacra_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o illustrata_fw-la sâ—nctâ—ficatio_fw-la duplex_fw-la duplex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—nfirmatur_fw-la venerationis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la defiâ—rio_fw-la veneratio_fw-la sacra_fw-la duplex_fw-la interna_fw-la externa_fw-la utraque_fw-la illustrata_fw-la externa_fw-la veneratio_fw-la duplex_fw-la personatis_fw-la realis_fw-la uâ—â—aque_fw-la explicata_fw-la de_fw-fr externa_fw-la veneratione_n 4._o consectaria_fw-la altera_fw-la divisio_fw-la venrationis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scil_n in_o venerationem_fw-la personarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la locorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la locorum_fw-la sacrâ—rum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la explicatur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la modos_fw-la &_o genera_fw-la loc._n sacr_n reverentia_fw-la probatnt_fw-la ratione_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la exemplis_fw-la buxtorf_n syn._n jud_n cap._n 5._o 5._o bart._n georgiuâ—â—_n de_fw-fr turcarum_fw-la moribus_fw-la gen._n 28._o gr._n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ultimó_n dividi_fw-la tur_fw-la loc._n sacr._n river_n in_o reverentiam_fw-la nudâ—m_fw-la &_o ornatum_fw-la ornaâ—ûs_v tâ—mplarâ—â—_n 2._o species_n magnificentia_fw-la mundâ—â—â—_n malac._n 1_o object_n contrà _fw-la templâ—um_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la 1_o chron._n 29â—_n 2_o chron._n 2_o dâ—n_n 3._o pars_fw-la i._n i._n nam_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la legen_fw-mi dum_fw-la cum_fw-la latinis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la graeâ—o_fw-la aldi_n anno_fw-la 1518._o &_o syro_n interpret_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la vertit_fw-la et_fw-la stetit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la habent_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la graeca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr slâ—â—i_fw-fr in_o bibl._n polyglott_n ms._n alexandrin_n habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la stetit_fw-la cap._n 13._o 13._o cap._n 7._o 9_o 9_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o al._n 23._o &_o huic_fw-la quoque_fw-la lectioni_fw-la astipulatur_fw-la tâ—xtus_fw-la apud_fw-la andream_v caesariensem_fw-la in_o codice_fw-la augustano_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la syrus_n interpres_fw-la qui_fw-la nuper_fw-la editus_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—â—o_o apud_fw-la latino_n primasius_n illud_fw-la vidi_fw-la